the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n the_o principal_a and_o the_o pope_n his_o minister_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o beginning_n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o think_v of_o a_o defensive_a that_o the_o disease_n may_v not_o pass_v to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o that_o which_o be_v past_a can_v not_o be_v yndone_v he_o think_v it_o not_o wisdom_n to_o show_v it_o be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n but_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o author_n it_o 1531_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o he_o write_v to_o all_o prince_n that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n though_o he_o never_o mean_v it_o of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o less_o blow_n in_o his_o reputation_n therefore_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n pass_v to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n dispatch_v his_o letter_n the_o first_o of_o december_n all_o of_o the_o same_o tenor_n that_o he_o hope_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n may_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o principal_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o go_v to_o bolonia_n to_o entreat_v he_o for_o it_z though_o he_o know_v that_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v very_o well_o affect_v that_o way_n but_o have_v receive_v advice_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o from_o his_o legate_n campeggio_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v become_v more_o obstinate_a he_o have_v communicate_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o together_o with_o they_o see_v clear_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o his_o predecessor_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o ambassador_n a_o thing_n so_o holy_a that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a intimate_v a_o general_a and_o free_a council_n in_o some_o fit_a place_n in_o italy_n the_o pope_n letter_n be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o his_o minister_n endeavour_v in_o every_o place_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o they_o unto_o all_o not_o because_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o court_n desire_v to_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o council_n from_o which_o they_o be_v most_o averse_a but_o to_o entertain_v the_o world_n that_o by_o expectation_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o the_o abuse_n and_o inconvenience_n they_o may_v remain_v constant_a in_o obedience_n yet_o few_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o discover_v that_o to_o desire_v prince_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o a_o council_n whereof_o many_o and_o his_o collusion_n be_v discover_v by_o many_o neither_o time_n nor_o place_n nor_o manner_n be_v resolve_v on_o be_v too_o much_o affect_v prevention_n but_o the_o protestant_n also_o take_v occasion_n by_o these_o letter_n to_o write_v likewise_o to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o next_o year_n in_o february_n they_o frame_v prince_n 1531_o the_o protestant_n do_v write_v likewise_o to_o all_o prince_n a_o letter_n to_o every_o one_o under_o a_o common_a name_n of_o all_o of_o this_o tenor_n that_o the_o old_a complaint_n of_o pious_a man_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n note_v by_o john_n gerson_n nicolas_n clemangis_n and_o other_o in_o france_n and_o of_o john_n collet_n in_o england_n and_o of_o other_o elsewhere_o be_v know_v unto_o their_o majesty_n which_o also_o happen_v in_o germany_n in_o these_o last_o year_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o detestable_a &_o infamous_a gain_n which_o some_o friar_n make_v by_o publish_v indulgence_n and_o pass_v from_o this_o to_o relate_v whatsoever_o happen_v until_o the_o last_o diet_n they_o say_v that_o their_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o incite_v the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n against_o they_o use_v diverse_a calumny_n which_o as_o they_o have_v withstand_v in_o germany_n so_o they_o will_v more_o easy_o confute_v in_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereunto_o they_o will_v refer_v themselves_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o which_o preiudices_fw-la and_o passion_n may_v take_v no_o place_n that_o among_o the_o calumny_n lay_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a that_o they_o condemn_v all_o magistrate_n and_o vilify_v the_o dignity_n of_o law_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o true_a but_o as_o they_o have_v show_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o augusta_n their_o doctrine_n honour_v magistrate_n and_o defend_v the_o strength_n of_o law_n more_o than_o ever_o have_v be_v do_v in_o other_o age_n teach_v magistrate_n that_o their_o state_n and_o kind_a of_o life_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o give_v honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v unpunished_a the_o disobedient_a because_o the_o magistrate_n have_v his_o government_n by_o divine_a ordination_n that_o they_o have_v desire_v to_o signify_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o clear_n of_o themselves_o before_o they_o pray_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o calumny_n and_o to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n until_o those_o that_o be_v accuse_v have_v place_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o public_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v desire_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o godly_a and_o free_a council_n in_o germany_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o not_o to_o use_v force_n until_o the_o matter_n be_v dispute_v and_o lawful_o define_v the_o french_a king_n answer_v with_o very_o courteous_a letter_n in_o substance_n give_v protestant_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o the_o protestant_n they_o thanks_n for_o communicate_v unto_o he_o a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n he_o show_v they_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o understand_v of_o their_o innocence_n and_o do_v approve_v the_o instance_n they_o make_v that_o the_o vice_n may_v be_v amend_v wherein_o they_o shall_v find_v his_o will_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o that_o their_o require_v of_o a_o council_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a yea_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o honest_a to_o use_v arm_n where_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v end_v with_o treaty_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v of_o the_o same_o tenor_n but_o that_o he_o england_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n declare_v in_o particular_a that_o himself_o also_o desire_v a_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v mediate_v with_o charles_n to_o find_v out_o a_o mean_n of_o composition_n the_o emperor_n decree_n be_v know_v throughout_o all_o germany_n they_o begin_v immediate_o to_o accuse_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o the_o chamber_n contemn_v sentence_n be_v make_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o spirae_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o contemn_v of_o spira_n some_o for_o zeal_n other_o for_o revenge_n and_o some_o also_o to_o possess_v the_o good_n of_o their_o adversary_n many_o sentence_n be_v make_v many_o declaration_n and_o many_o confiscation_n against_o prince_n city_n and_o private_a man_n and_o none_o take_v place_n but_o some_o against_o private_a man_n who_o good_n be_v within_o the_o territory_n of_o catholic_n by_o other_o the_o sentence_n be_v contemn_v with_o great_a diminution_n of_o the_o honour_n not_o only_o of_o the_o chamber_n but_o of_o the_o emperor_n also_o who_o soon_o perceive_v that_o the_o remedy_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o themaladie_n which_o increase_v daily_o for_o the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o city_n beside_o that_o they_o esteem_v little_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o chamber_n combine_v themselves_o together_o prepare_v for_o their_o defence_n and_o fortify_v themselves_o with_o foreign_a intelligence_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o case_n thing_n go_v on_o a_o war_n will_v arise_v dangerous_a for_o both_o party_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o issue_n be_v pernicious_a for_o germany_n wherefore_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o some_o prince_n shall_v interpose_v and_o find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o agreement_n to_o this_o end_n many_o head_n and_o condition_n of_o composition_n be_v negotiate_v all_o this_o year_n 1531_o and_o to_o give_v they_o some_o conclusion_n a_o diet_n at_o ratisbon_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n all_o thing_n remain_v full_a of_o suspicion_n and_o the_o slay_v zuinglius_fw-la take_v arm_n and_o be_v slay_v diffidence_n between_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o rather_o increase_v and_o this_o year_n also_o there_o happen_v a_o notable_a event_n among_o the_o swiss_n which_o compose_v the_o dispute_n between_o they_o for_o though_o the_o
by_o cardinal_n dandinus_n the_o pope_n minister_n with_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o part_v out_o of_o italy_n so_o soon_o say_v that_o as_o yet_o a_o apostolic_a legate_n can_v not_o go_v into_o england_n with_o honour_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o dandinus_n not_o take_v effect_n and_o poole_n be_v in_o his_o journey_n as_o far_o as_o the_o palatinate_n he_o send_v diego_n mendoza_n to_o stop_v he_o by_o authority_n it_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n legation_n be_v hinder_v with_o the_o damage_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o joy_n of_o germany_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n not_o to_o give_v so_o much_o matter_n of_o talk_n make_v he_o go_v to_o brussels_n and_o entertain_v he_o in_o brabant_n until_o the_o marriage_n be_v end_v and_o all_o thing_n accommodate_v as_o he_o will_v and_o for_o colour_n employ_v he_o to_o treat_v a_o peace_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1554._o the_o emperor_n send_v ambassador_n 1554._o 1554._o into_o england_n to_o make_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o queen_n proceed_v to_o favour_v the_o old_a religion_n do_v the_o four_o of_o march_n publish_v other_o law_n restore_v the_o latin_a tongue_n into_o the_o church_n forbid_v marry_v man_n to_o exercise_v holy_a function_n and_o give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n not_o to_o make_v they_o swear_v who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n as_o henry_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o superiority_n there_o but_o be_v bishop_n only_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n she_o ordain_v also_o that_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n institute_v by_o henry_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n god_n be_v pray_v to_o deliver_v that_o kingdom_n from_o sedition_n conspiracy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o rite_n and_o forbid_v to_o be_v print_v in_o april_n another_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o consent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n where_o the_o queen_n propose_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o she_o can_v not_o obtain_v because_o the_o nobility_n do_v resist_v who_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v vain_o deny_v this_o demand_n which_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o marriage_n philip_n prince_n of_o spain_n arrive_v marriage_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o marriage_n in_o england_n the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n and_o on_o saint_n james_n day_n the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v and_o he_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o naples_n and_o do_v consummate_v the_o matrimony_n in_o november_n there_o be_v a_o new_a parliament_n in_o which_o cardinal_n poole_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o country_n and_o two_o be_v send_v to_o invite_v and_o accompany_v he_o with_o who_o he_o pass_v into_o the_o island_n and_o arrive_v at_o london_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o parliament_n cardinal_n poole_n come_v to_o london_n with_o the_o cross_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o parliament_n november_n with_o a_o silver_n cross_n carry_v before_o he_o at_o his_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o parliament_n he_o make_v a_o discourse_n in_o english_a before_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o thank_v they_o very_o much_o that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o country_n say_v that_o in_o exchange_n he_o be_v come_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o country_n and_o court_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n he_o exh_o 〈…〉_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n by_o his_o vicar_n have_v send_v they_o the_o discourse_n be_v very_o long_o and_o artificial_a and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v shut_v by_o make_v law_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o when_o they_o do_v revoke_v he_o will_v open_v the_o door_n unto_o they_o the_o cardinal_n person_n be_v well_o accept_v and_o a_o apparent_a assent_n be_v give_v to_o his_o proposition_n though_o the_o mayor_n part_n do_v secret_o abhor_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o pope_n minister_n and_o be_v grieve_v to_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n again_o but_o they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o return_v the_o next_o day_n the_o reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v decree_v in_o rome_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o reunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n parliament_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o that_o a_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o parliament_n name_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o have_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o for_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o decree_v make_v against_o it_o promise_v to_o endeavour_n hereafter_o that_o all_o those_o law_n and_o decree_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o beseech_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o crime_n and_o censure_n and_o receive_v as_o penitent_a child_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o last_o of_o november_n saint_n andrew_n day_n their_o majestic_o the_o cardinal_n and_o whole_a parliament_n be_v assemble_v the_o chancellor_n ask_v the_o generality_n whether_o they_o be_v please_v that_o pardon_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o legate_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n thereof_o and_o some_o say_v yea_o and_o the_o other_o hold_v their_o peace_n a_o supplication_n be_v present_v to_o their_o majesty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v public_o read_v they_o rise_v to_o desire_v the_o legate_n who_o meet_v they_o and_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o cause_v the_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v read_v he_o discourse_v how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v and_o how_o the_o angel_n do_v then_o rejoice_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o be_v on_o their_o knee_n implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o absolve_v they_o which_o be_v do_v he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o all_o the_o multitude_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o next_o day_n a_o ambassage_n be_v destinate_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o render_v he_o obedience_n pope_n ambassador_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o be_v name_v anthony_n browne_n viscount_n montacute_n thomas_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o edward_n cerne_n who_o have_v former_o be_v ambassador_n in_o rome_n for_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v resident_a there_o again_o in_o that_o charge_n advice_n hereof_o come_v to_o rome_n rome_n for_o which_o procession_n be_v make_v in_o rome_n quick_o for_o which_o many_o procession_n be_v make_v not_o only_o in_o that_o city_n but_o through_o out_o all_o italic_a to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o pope_n approve_v what_o his_o legate_n have_v do_v and_o send_v a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n allege_v in_o the_o â—â—ll_v for_o a_o cause_n that_o like_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n have_v recover_v his_o prodigal_a son_n it_o be_v meeâ—e_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o onely-shew_a â—othesticall_a joy_n but_o general_o invite_v all_o to_o the_o same_o jubilee_n and_o he_o praise_v and_o extol_v the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o people_n of_o england_n the_o parliament_n continue_v until_o the_o midst_n of_o januarie_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o ancient_a edict_n of_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v heretic_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n be_v renew_v the_o primacy_n and_o all_o prehertinence_n of_o the_o pop_v restore_v all_o contrary_a decree_n make_v within_o twenty_o year_n last_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d will_v henry_n as_o by_o edward_n abolish_v the_o penal_a law_n against_o heretic_n reviue_v and_o many_o be_v burn_v especial_o bishop_n who_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o reformation_n abolish_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o hundred_o seventie_o and_o six_o person_n of_o quality_n be_v burn_v that_o year_n for_o religion_n beside_o many_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n which_o give_v but_o little_a content_n to_o that_o people_n who_o also_o be_v displease_v that_o martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n fagius_n dead_a four_o year_n before_o be_v cite_v and_o condemn_v as_o if_o
this_o respect_n another_o accident_n be_v as_o grievous_a as_o the_o former_a cambray_n but_o more_o with_o the_o capitulation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o cambray_n that_o be_v the_o peace_n make_v at_o cambray_n the_o three_o of_o april_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n which_o be_v well_o confirm_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o his_o sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n in_o which_o peace_n among_o other_o capitulation_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o both_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o faithful_a promise_n to_o labour_v joint_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o church_n reform_v and_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n compose_v the_o pope_n consider_v how_o goodly_a a_o show_n the_o title_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n do_v make_v that_o england_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o germany_n also_o partly_o by_o the_o protestant_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o difference_n with_o ferdinand_n that_o these_o two_o unite_a king_n be_v much_o offend_v by_o he_o the_o spaniard_n by_o deed_n and_o word_n the_o french_a by_o word_n at_o the_o least_o there_o remain_v none_o to_o who_o he_o may_v have_v refuge_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o government_n and_o his_o people_n not_o well_o affect_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o incommodity_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o tax_n lay_v upon_o they_o these_o cogitation_n do_v so_o afflict_v the_o old_a pope_n that_o he_o be_v unfit_a to_o rule_v he_o can_v not_o hold_v the_o consistory_n so_o often_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v and_o when_o he_o do_v hold_v rule_v so_o that_o he_o become_v unfit_a to_o rule_v they_o he_o spend_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o favour_v it_o as_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o extinguish_v heresy_n but_o the_o two_o king_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o procure_v the_o council_n for_o any_o ill_a will_n or_o interest_n which_o either_o of_o they_o have_v against_o the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n but_o to_o provide_v against_o the_o new_a doctrine_n which_o do_v exceed_o increase_v be_v willing_o hear_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o man_n of_o conscience_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o it_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o y_z e_z mean_n use_v to_o suppress_v it_o importance_n the_o malcontented_n and_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o innovation_n put_v themselves_o on_o that_o side_n and_o do_v daily_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n make_v some_o enterprise_n as_o well_o in_o the_o low_a country_n as_o in_o france_n in_o regard_n those_o people_n do_v love_v their_o liberty_n and_o have_v commerce_n with_o germany_n as_o border_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_v some_o seed_n be_v sow_v which_o that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v root_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o the_o french_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n make_v many_o edict_n and_o command_v diverse_a execution_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o their_o due_a place_n but_o after_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v increase_v in_o germany_n and_o the_o euangelique_n do_v multiply_v among_o the_o swiss_n and_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v in_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o often_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n either_o party_n be_v force_v to_o call_v auxiliary_n out_o of_o these_o three_o nation_n who_o public_o profess_v and_o preach_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o their_o quarter_n by_o their_o example_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n diverse_a of_o the_o people_n become_v of_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o compel_v charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o attempt_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n see_v that_o other_o remedy_n do_v not_o prevail_v though_o he_o be_v partly_o force_v to_o desist_v for_o the_o cause_n before_o relate_v and_o henry_n the_o french_a king_n give_v the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o punish_v heretic_n a_o thing_n never_o use_v before_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o although_o in_o the_o low_a country_n from_o the_o first_o edict_n of_o charles_n until_o this_o time_n of_o the_o peace_n there_o be_v hang_v behead_v bury_v alive_a and_o burn_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o very_o many_o put_v to_o death_n in_o france_n france_n in_o the_o low_a country_n 50000_o be_v execute_v for_o religion_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o very_o many_o in_o france_n yet_o both_o place_n be_v then_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o ever_o this_o make_v the_o king_n to_o think_v joint_o of_o find_v a_o remedy_n by_o the_o great_a persuasion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n for_o the_o french_a and_o of_o granuel_n bishop_n of_o arras_n for_o the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v in_o cambray_n from_o october_n until_o april_n with_o other_o deputy_n of_o the_o two_o king_n to_o treat_v a_o peace_n do_v confer_v particular_o among_o themselves_o how_o that_o doctrine_n may_v be_v root_v out_o and_o be_v afterward_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o whatsoever_o do_v happen_v in_o both_o state_n the_o cause_n they_o cause_n whereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o granuel_n bishop_n of_o arras_n be_v cause_n allege_v to_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o it_o be_v universal_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o ambition_n and_o a_o design_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v the_o peace_n be_v make_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o begin_v to_o give_v some_o order_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n open_o think_v to_o do_v it_o oblique_o inquisition_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n erect_v bishopricke_n in_o the_o low_a country_n that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n by_o the_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v but_o two_o bishopric_n in_o the_o low_a country_n cambray_n and_o vtrect_v and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o those_o two_o bishopricke_n also_o subject_a to_o foreign_a archbishop_n to_o who_o appeal_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o work_v his_o will_n by_o mean_n of_o they_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o free_v all_o that_o clergy_n from_o the_o subjection_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o institute_v three_o archbishoprickes_a in_o those_o country_n meclin_n cambray_n and_o vtrect_v and_o to_o erect_v into_o bishopricke_n anwerp_n baldock_n gant_n bridges_n ipre_n s._n omar_n namur_n harlem_n middleburgh_n lewarden_n groninghe_n ruremond_n and_o davent_a annex_v unto_o they_o for_o revenue_n some_o rich_a abbey_n he_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o approve_v all_o this_o by_o his_o bull_n date_v the_o nine_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n the_o pretence_n for_o do_v of_o this_o be_v that_o former_o those_o country_n be_v not_o much_o inhabit_v do_v not_o need_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n but_o now_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n do_v require_v they_o shall_v be_v honour_v with_o ecclesiastical_a title_n yet_o the_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n do_v imagine_v it_o be_v a_o art_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o inquisition_n in_o which_o opinion_n they_o be_v confirm_v when_o they_o see_v the_o pope_n bull._n for_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o rome_n to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n or_o profit_n in_o every_o bargain_n he_o allege_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o new_a institution_n that_o that_o country_n be_v compass_v and_o as_o it_o be_v besiege_v by_o schismatic_n who_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n by_o the_o fraud_n and_o insidiation_n of_o the_o heretic_n if_o new_a and_o good_a guardian_n be_v not_o place_v over_o they_o this_o occurrence_n make_v the_o nobility_n to_o adhere_v together_o and_o to_o think_v how_o to_o make_v resistance_n before_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o compel_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n tribute_n which_o make_v the_o nobility_n to_o combine_v and_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n they_o resolve_v therefore_o not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n until_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n be_v remoove_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o begin_v to_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o new_a opinion_n and_o to_o favour_v it_o which_o cause_v the_o other_o trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o the_o french_a king_n desirous_a to_o make_v provision_n that_o the_o lutheran_n sect_n mercurial_a the_o french_a king_n enter_v into_o the_o mercurial_a shall_v not_o more_o increase_v in_o the_o kingdom_n understand_v that_o some_o of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v infect_v with_o
act_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v publish_v without_o it_o and_o a_o copy_n thereof_o give_v unto_o he_o after_o this_o the_o french_a ambassador_n do_v protest_v also_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v set_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o next_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o before_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o king_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v always_o hold_v and_o namely_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o lateran_n they_o shall_v be_v wrong_v and_o if_o the_o new_a place_n in_o which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n do_v set_v shall_v bring_v any_o prejudice_n to_o they_o or_o to_o the_o orator_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a shall_v reduce_v they_o to_o the_o ancient_a order_n or_o give_v they_o the_o evangelicall_a admonition_n but_o the_o father_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n say_v nothing_o who_o interest_n be_v common_a with_o those_o of_o france_n because_o they_o sit_v next_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a possession_n of_o their_o king_n the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o amity_n and_o alliance_n between_o the_o catholic_a and_o most_o christian_a king_n demand_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n will_v declare_v that_o the_o count_n his_o fact_n can_v not_o prejudice_n the_o ancient_a prerogative_n and_o perpetual_a possession_n of_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n and_o register_v this_o in_o the_o act_n the_o oration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o count_n by_o petrus_n fontidonius_fw-la a_o divine_a who_o say_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n draw_v near_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n have_v send_v that_o ambassador_n to_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o do_v for_o it_o that_o which_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n do_v in_o the_o council_n name_n the_o oration_n make_v in_o his_o name_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o be_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n declare_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o pacify_v the_o tumult_n and_o to_o conduct_v to_o a_o happy_a end_n that_o council_n which_o his_o father_n charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n have_v protect_v in_o its_o birth_n and_o growth_n for_o the_o cause_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v most_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a war_n and_o which_o his_o uncle_n the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n do_v maintain_v that_o his_o king_n have_v omit_v no_o office_n of_o a_o catholic_a prince_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v and_o celebrate_v that_o he_o have_v send_v the_o prelate_n of_o spain_n and_o most_o learned_a doctor_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v preserve_v religion_n in_o spain_n that_o he_o have_v hinder_v the_o entrance_n of_o heresy_n at_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o pireny_v nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o indies_n whither_o it_o have_v labour_v to_o penetrate_v to_o infect_v the_o root_n of_o christianity_n spring_v in_o that_o new_a world_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o king_n faith_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n do_v flourish_v in_o that_o kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n when_o she_o see_v other_o province_n infect_v with_o error_n take_v great_a consolation_n that_o spain_n be_v the_o holy_a anchor_n for_o refuge_n of_o all_o her_o calamity_n he_o add_v will_v to_o god_n that_o other_o catholic_a prince_n and_o christian_a commonwealth_n will_v imitate_v the_o severity_n of_o that_o king_n in_o bridle_v the_o heretic_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n from_o the_o care_n of_o celebrate_v the_o council_n that_o his_o king_n marry_v with_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o reduce_v that_o island_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o repeat_v the_o late_a assistance_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n add_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o soldier_n though_o but_o few_o send_v for_o defence_n of_o religion_n the_o victory_n incline_v to_o the_o catholic_a party_n he_o say_v the_o king_n desire_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n he_o commend_v the_o father_n because_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o two_o they_o will_v not_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o howsoever_o great_a instance_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o omit_v the_o doctrine_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n only_o he_o say_v the_o king_n desire_n be_v they_o shall_v examine_v well_o the_o petition_n more_o pious_a than_o circumspect_a of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v overcome_v with_o kindness_n they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n who_o can_v be_v bow_v neither_o with_o benefit_n nor_o with_o pity_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o proceed_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o show_v they_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o that_o wander_v and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v this_o gravity_n and_o constancy_n in_o repress_v the_o boldness_n of_o her_o enemy_n not_o to_o grant_v they_o so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o it_o honest_o might_n he_o say_v the_o king_n desire_v that_o superfluous_a question_n may_v be_v omit_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n be_v assemble_v to_o do_v so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n which_o afflict_v christendom_n if_o this_o be_v not_o effect_v posterity_n will_v blame_v none_o but_o they_o and_o wonder_v that_o be_v able_a they_o will_v not_o also_o be_v willing_a to_o apply_v the_o remedy_n he_o praise_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o house_n and_o so_o end_v answer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o in_o their_o grief_n for_o the_o common_a misery_n they_o receive_v consolation_n hear_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o catholic_a k._n relate_v and_o above_o all_o that_o his_o promise_n to_o defend_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v most_o acceptable_a which_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v also_o the_o synod_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o take_v care_n that_o answer_n the_o answer_n her_o action_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o desire_n as_o it_o have_v do_v already_o both_o by_o their_o own_o inclination_n and_o by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o pope_n always_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o emendation_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o it_o give_v the_o king_n many_o thanks_o as_o for_o his_o singular_a affection_n towards_o religion_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o synod_n so_o for_o send_v such_o a_o orato_fw-la from_o who_o they_o do_v hope_n for_o honour_n and_o assistance_n the_o oration_n displease_v all_o the_o ambassador_n because_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a reprehension_n of_o all_o prince_n for_o not_o imitate_v the_o catholic_a king_n and_o they_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o count_n who_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n do_v as_o much_o displease_v he_o yea_o that_o he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o doctor_n to_o leave_v they_o out_o and_o not_o to_o speak_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o disobedience_n the_o frenchman_n in_o rome_n blame_v much_o those_o in_o trent_n for_o lorraine_n the_o frenchman_n in_o rome_n complain_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n consent_v to_o the_o place_n give_v to_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n they_o say_v that_o lorraine_n for_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o gratify_v the_o catholic_a king_n have_v do_v this_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n as_o also_o because_o he_o have_v counsel_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o grant_v the_o king_n the_o alienation_n of_o 100000._o crown_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o he_o demand_v they_o add_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o aim_v only_o at_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o therefore_o because_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o brother_n do_v manage_v the_o money_n he_o do_v not_o care_n though_o the_o king_n shall_v receive_v none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o difference_n for_o precedence_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o well_o end_v for_o howsoever_o there_o be_v a_o place_n find_v for_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o session_n where-upon_o the_o legate_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v order_n how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o after_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v lorraine_n part_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o card._n of_o ferrara_n who_o be_v arrive_v in_o piedmont_n find_v the_o affair_n
quite_o alter_v in_o diverse_a kingdom_n and_o country_n of_o christendom_n the_o grandee_n sometime_o divide_v and_o arm_a one_o against_o another_o sometime_o join_v in_o confederation_n and_o league_n the_o eccleisastic_n oppress_v the_o protestant_n persecute_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v act_v their_o part_n and_o most_o lively_o decipher_v in_o their_o natural_a colour_n if_o learning_n will_v content_v thou_o mark_v the_o disputation_n of_o the_o theologue_n and_o the_o deep_a discourse_n of_o the_o author_n himself_o if_o policy_n will_v please_v thou_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o consultation_n and_o treaty_n of_o prince_n manage_v with_o admirable_a dexterity_n by_o their_o ambassador_n and_o minister_n and_o general_o no_o delight_n will_v be_v want_v to_o thou_o which_o thy_o curiosity_n can_v desire_v or_o any_o other_o history_n afford_v but_o consider_v above_o all_o in_o what_o a_o strange_a manner_n the_o conciliarie_n act_v of_o this_o assembly_n in_o trent_n be_v carry_v by_o read_v of_o those_o few_o word_n of_o thy_o countryman_n edmond_n campian_n below_o in_o this_o page_n thou_o may_v perceive_v in_o what_o repute_n the_o papalin_n do_v hold_v it_o and_o after_o when_o thou_o have_v read_v the_o book_n thou_o will_v know_v how_o much_o it_o be_v overvalued_n compare_v thy_o judicious_a censure_n with_o his_o that_o be_v partial_a and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o agree_v as_o white_a with_o blackness_n darkness_n with_o light_n farewell_n verba_fw-la edmundi_fw-la campiani_n ratione_fw-la quarta_fw-la reddita_fw-la academicis_fw-la tridentina_n synodus_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la inveterascet_fw-la eo_fw-la magis_fw-la indy_n ebque_fw-la perennius_fw-la efflorescet_fw-la bone_fw-la deus_fw-la quae_fw-la gentium_fw-la varietas_fw-la qui_fw-la delectus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la qui_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o rerumpublicarum_fw-la splendour_n quae_fw-la medulla_n theologorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la quae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la quae_fw-la ieiunia_fw-la qui_fw-la flores_fw-la academici_n quae_fw-la linguae_fw-la quanta_fw-la subtilitas_fw-la quantus_fw-la labour_n quam_fw-la infinita_fw-la lectio_fw-la quanta_fw-la virtutum_fw-la &_o studiorum_fw-la divitiae_fw-la augustum_fw-la illud_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la impleverunt_fw-la the_o word_n of_o edmond_n campian_n in_o his_o four_o reason_n give_v to_o the_o university_n the_o synod_n of_o trent_n the_o old_a it_o wax_v the_o more_o it_o will_v flourish_v good_a god_n what_o variety_n of_o nation_n what_o choice_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o splendour_n of_o king_n and_o commonwealth_n what_o marrow_n of_o theologue_n what_o sanctity_n what_o weep_n what_o fast_n what_o academical_a flower_n what_o language_n what_o subtlety_n what_o labour_n what_o infinite_a read_n what_o riches_n of_o virtue_n and_o study_n do_v fill_v up_o that_o majestical_a sacred_a place_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_z in_o god_n my_o singular_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n most_o reverend_a in_o christ_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v without_o example_n that_o of_o one_o council_n only_o so_o large_a a_o history_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o so_o full_a of_o all_o variety_n of_o matter_n for_o in_o those_o of_o former_a age_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v real_o and_o effectual_o assist_v the_o father_n howsoever_o more_o prelate_n and_o divine_n be_v assemble_v from_o place_n more_o remote_a and_o the_o action_n guide_v by_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o all_o those_o time_n yet_o nothing_o be_v attempt_v to_o increase_v or_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n and_o abuse_n that_o reign_v then_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n remarkable_a but_o the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o decree_n themselves_o but_o after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n scorn_v to_o be_v minister_n and_o servant_n make_v themselves_o master_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n and_o invention_n of_o worldly_a man_n chase_v away_o the_o heavenly_a inspiration_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o great_a confusion_n and_o trouble_n do_v arise_v in_o handle_v divine_a mystery_n than_o do_v happen_v at_o any_o other_o time_n in_o negotiate_v the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n and_o of_o commonwealth_n this_o have_v minister_v a_o whole_a ocean_n of_o occurrence_n and_o afford_v a_o most_o copious_a subject_n to_o this_o present_a treatise_n and_o so_o irresistible_a be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o great_a that_o howsoever_o the_o romanist_n have_v use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o hinder_v the_o find_v out_o of_o their_o unlawful_a proceed_n in_o this_o council_n by_o suppress_v all_o public_a writing_n and_o monument_n by_o which_o their_o treachery_n and_o abuse_n may_v be_v discover_v more_o plain_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a learning_n exquisite_a judgement_n indefatigable_a industry_n and_o integrity_n scarce_o to_o be_v match_v have_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n who_o out_o of_o the_o diaries_n memorial_n register_n and_o other_o writing_n make_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n themselves_n and_o by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n and_o republic_n who_o be_v assistant_n herein_o which_o be_v the_o most_o infallible_a ground_n that_o any_o writer_n can_v have_v have_v reveal_v a_o infinite_a of_o intolerable_a abuse_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v cornicum_fw-la oculos_fw-la confixit_fw-la this_o book_n i_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o italian_a into_o our_o vulgar_a language_n presume_v to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o royal_a protection_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n for_o who_o sake_n as_o some_o reason_n induce_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v principal_o compose_v and_o because_o i_o undertake_v this_o work_n at_o your_o grace_n command_n who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o original_a cross_v the_o sea_n before_o the_o just_a nativity_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o first_o light_n within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o high_a place_n you_o most_o deserve_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o crave_v your_o favour_n likewise_o that_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a by_o your_o grace_n mean_n so_o the_o growth_n may_v according_o proceed_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o both_o which_o be_v to_o remove_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o pretend_a council_n may_v constant_o endure_v until_o the_o world_n end_n in_o publish_v hereof_o if_o my_o pen_n have_v not_o merit_v such_o praise_n as_o other_o might_n yet_o my_o desire_n to_o benefit_n god_n church_n have_v not_o be_v want_v and_o my_o zeal_n to_o serve_v your_o grace_n in_o whatsoever_o i_o be_o able_a shall_v never_o yield_v to_o any_o unto_o who_o i_o wish_v for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o for_o your_o own_o particular_a contentment_n a_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o your_o pious_a and_o honourable_a design_n your_o grace_n most_o oblige_v to_o do_v you_o service_n nathanael_n brent_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n my_o purpose_n king_n 1500_o pope_n alexander_z 6_o emperor_n maximllian_n i._o henry_n 7._o king_n of_o england_n lewis_n 12._o french_a king_n be_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n author_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o author_n of_o trent_n for_o though_o many_o famous_a historian_n of_o our_o age_n have_v make_v mention_n in_o their_o writing_n of_o some_o particular_a accident_n that_o happen_v therein_o and_o john_n sleidam_n a_o most_o diligent_a author_n have_v relate_v with_o exquisite_a industry_n the_o cause_n that_o go_v before_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o will_v not_o suffice_v for_o a_o entire_a narration_n for_o myself_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v understand_v matter_n the_o mean_n he_o use_v for_o collection_n of_o his_o matter_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n i_o become_v exceed_v curious_a to_o know_v the_o whole_a proceed_n thereof_o and_o after_o i_o have_v diligent_o read_v whatsoever_o i_o find_v write_v and_o the_o public_a instruction_n whether_o print_v or_o diwlge_v by_o pen_n i_o betake_v myself_o without_o spare_v either_o pain_n or_o care_n to_o search_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n the_o record_n which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o suffrage_n or_o opinion_n deliver_v in_o public_a preserve_v by_o the_o author_n themselves_o or_o by_o other_o and_o the_o letter_n of_o advice_n write_v from_o that_o city_n whereby_o i_o have_v have_v the_o favour_n to_o see_v even_o a_o whole_a register_n of_o note_n and_o letter_n of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v a_o great_a part_n
emperor_n ambassador_n two_o year_n since_o and_o that_o still_o they_o desire_v a_o lawful_a council_n as_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o godly_a man_n do_v and_o that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o it_o as_o many_o time_n have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o imperial_a diet_n but_o for_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o mantua_n they_o hope_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o break_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o diet_n nor_o his_o own_o promise_n so_o often_o make_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n and_o that_o they_o see_v not_o how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o danger_n there_o see_v that_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o city_n obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o be_v so_o well_o govern_v that_o all_o stranger_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v with_o all_o humanity_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o those_o that_o go_v to_o the_o council_n they_o can_v not_o see_v how_o especial_a consider_v what_o thing_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o precedent_a age_n that_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n have_v need_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o free_a council_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o they_o have_v appeal_v and_o whereas_o the_o nuncio_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n first_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o liberty_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n who_o already_o have_v so_o often_o condemn_v their_o religion_n the_o council_n can_v be_v free_a if_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o priest_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n not_o exclude_v the_o secular_o that_o to_o prefer_v the_o pope_n power_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o man_n yea_o with_o cruel_a edict_n make_v himself_o a_o party_n to_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o die_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o french_a king_n send_v ambassador_n to_o smalcalda_n francis_n sforza_n die_v smalcalda_n the_o french_a king_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v war_n in_o italy_n francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n be_v now_o dead_a desire_v they_o not_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o place_n for_o the_o council_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o that_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o without_o they_o the_o king_n of_o england_n advise_v they_o to_o be_v aware_a that_o they_o call_v not_o such_o a_o council_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o moderate_v the_o abuse_n they_o shall_v more_o establish_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o approve_v his_o divorce_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o augustan_n confession_n which_o thing_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o diverse_a assembly_n have_v no_o conclusion_n at_o all_o but_o vergerius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o return_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o 1536_o 1536_o relate_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o ambassage_n he_o deliver_v in_o sum_n that_o the_o protestant_n 1_o 1536_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o council_n except_o it_o be_v free_a and_o in_o a_o fit_n place_n within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o empire_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o emperor_n promise_n and_o that_o of_o luther_n and_o his_o complice_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o other_o way_n to_o be_v think_v of_o but_o to_o oppress_v they_o with_o war_n vergerius_n for_o his_o reward_n have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o capo_n d'istria_fw-la his_o own_o country_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o naples_n to_o make_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n vergerius_n return_v and_o delivece_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o negotiation_n he_o be_v reward_v and_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n who_o have_v be_v victorious_a in_o africa_n be_v pass_v into_o the_o kingdom_n to_o settle_v the_o affair_n thereof_o the_o emperor_n hear_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o nuncio_n go_v to_o rome_n he_o have_v private_a conference_n with_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o pacification_n of_o germany_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o vergerius_n counsel_n say_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v but_o war_n but_o the_o emperor_n see_v the_o time_n not_o ripe_a as_o yet_o to_o reap_v from_o thence_o pope_n the_o emperor_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o good_a fruit_n as_o other_o be_v persuade_v he_o may_v and_o himself_o also_o entangle_v in_o italy_n without_o possibility_n of_o be_v free_a but_o by_o yield_a milan_n which_o he_o resolve_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v his_o own_o whither_o all_o his_o action_n do_v principal_o tend_v allege_v for_o a_o reason_n to_o defer_v that_o war_n that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o defend_v milan_n from_o the_o french_a man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pope_n who_o thought_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o make_v a_o italian_a lord_n of_o that_o state_n and_o therefore_o propose_v the_o war_n of_o germany_n not_o so_o much_o to_o suppress_v the_o lutheran_n as_o he_o say_v open_o as_o to_o divert_v caesar_n from_o possess_v milan_n which_o be_v his_o principal_a end_n though_o secret_a reply_v that_o himself_n and_o the_o venetian_n what_o by_o arm_n and_o what_o by_o treaty_n will_v more_o easy_o make_v the_o king_n desist_v in_o case_n his_o imperial_a majesty_n do_v not_o meddle_v the_o emperor_n have_v discover_v the_o inward_a thought_n of_o the_o pope_n another_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n have_v contrary_a end_n and_o dissemble_v one_o with_o another_o with_o as_o much_o dissimulation_n make_v show_v he_o be_v persuade_v and_o incline_v to_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o justify_v the_o cause_n well_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v not_o be_v against_o he_o and_o to_o show_v by_o intimate_v a_o council_n that_o he_o have_v first_o use_v all_o other_o mean_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o sorry_a that_o be_v necessary_o to_o intimate_v a_o synod_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o time_n when_o in_o regard_n the_o french_a king_n have_v invade_v savoy_n and_o piedmont_n all_o italy_n will_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o war_n whereby_o a_o apparent_a pretence_n be_v give_v he_o to_o environ_v the_o council_n with_o arm_n under_o colour_n of_o custody_n and_o protection_n he_o victory_n the_o emperor_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o african_a victory_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v content_v so_o that_o such_o condition_n be_v set_v down_o which_o may_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o victory_n achieve_v in_o africa_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o mind_n and_o swell_v with_o vast_a thought_n believe_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n in_o lombardy_n within_o two_o year_n at_o the_o most_o and_o that_o have_v immure_v the_o king_n of_o france_n beyond_o the_o mountain_n he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n without_o any_o impediment_n his_o meaning_n be_v the_o council_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o bridle_v the_o pope_n in_o case_n during_o the_o war_n of_o italy_n he_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o pope_n put_v himself_o on_o the_o french_a side_n when_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o weak_a to_o counterpoise_v he_o that_o be_v victorious_a second_o to_o reduce_v germany_n to_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n he_o shoot_v at_o but_o for_o the_o pope_n obedience_n he_o esteem_v it_o but_o a_o accidental_a thing_n for_o the_o place_n mantua_n please_v he_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o care_v not_o what_o condition_n the_o pope_n may_v add_v consider_v that_o when_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o change_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o not_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v content_v with_o any_o condition_n so_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v celebrate_v allege_v that_o he_o hope_v to_o persuade_v almost_o all_o germany_n to_o consent_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o the_o resolution_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n council_n a_o resolution_n establish_v for_o call_v the_o council_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n enter_v into_o the_o public_a
iustice_v they_o shall_v do_v their_o business_n with_o too_o much_o fear_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n forsake_v not_o his_o resolution_n but_o find_v a_o temper_n never_o use_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o thunderbolt_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o threaten_v to_o shoot_v yet_o to_o hold_v it_o without_o fling_v it_o abroad_o and_o so_o to_o satisfy_v the_o cardinal_n the_o court_n and_o other_o and_o not_o to_o put_v the_o papal_a authority_n in_o hazard_n therefore_o he_o frame_v a_o process_n and_o most_o severe_a sentence_n against_o that_o king_n the_o thirty_o of_o august_n 1535._o and_o withal_o suspend_v the_o publication_n during_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o secret_o he_o let_v the_o copy_n go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o that_o he_o know_v will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n disperse_v the_o rumour_n of_o the_o bull_n that_o be_v frame_v and_o the_o suspension_n with_o fame_n that_o very_o sudden_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o suspension_n and_o come_v to_o publication_n yet_o with_o design_n never_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o and_o though_o he_o want_v not_o hope_n that_o the_o king_n either_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o excommunication_n frame_v or_o by_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o people_n or_o by_o the_o satiety_n of_o punishment_n use_v against_o those_o that_o disobey_v his_o decree_n will_v induce_v himself_o or_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o french_a king_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o unite_v himself_o with_o either_o of_o they_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o yield_v yet_o he_o be_v principal_o move_v by_o the_o forename_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v not_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o weapon_n and_o more_o confirm_v the_o king_n in_o his_o separation_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n he_o change_v his_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o provocation_n which_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o use_v against_o he_o by_o send_v out_o manifest_v against_o all_o his_o calling_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o oppose_v his_o action_n though_o without_o particular_a offence_n of_o his_o person_n and_o last_o by_o have_v prosecute_v cite_v &_o condemn_a s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n for_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o king_n of_o england_n senteneeth_n s_o thomas_n bec_n 〈…〉_o kingdom_n with_o confiscation_n of_o good_n who_o alexander_n the_o three_o canonize_v in_o the_o year_n 1171._o for_o be_v slay_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o liberty_n who_o solemn_a feast_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v annual_o observe_v which_o sentence_n be_v execute_v by_o take_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v public_o burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n and_o the_o ash_n sprinkle_v in_o the_o river_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o treasure_n ornament_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o he_o which_o be_v to_o touch_v a_o secret_a of_o the_o popedom_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n than_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n whereunto_o join_v some_o hope_n which_o he_o conceive_v from_o the_o conference_n with_o the_o french_a king_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v assist_v the_o malcontent_n of_o england_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o 17._o of_o december_n he_o brandish_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n make_v three_o year_n before_o and_o open_v his_o hand_n to_o cast_v it_o forth_o which_o all_o this_o while_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o the_o cause_n allege_v be_v in_o substance_n these_o the_o divorce_n obedience_n punishment_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o excommunication_n and_o the_o punishment_n take_v away_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o s._n thomas_n the_o punishment_n to_o the_o king_n be_v deprivation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o his_o adherent_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v command_v his_o subject_n to_o deny_v he_o obedience_n and_o stranger_n to_o have_v any_o commerce_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o and_o to_o persecute_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n grant_v they_o their_o state_n and_o good_n for_o their_o prey_n and_o their_o person_n for_o their_o slave_n but_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n brief_n be_v esteem_v and_o his_o commandment_n contemn_v the_o excommunication_n be_v general_o contemn_v observe_v the_o league_n confederation_n peace_n treaty_n which_o by_o the_o emperor_n french_a king_n and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n be_v make_v with_o that_o king_n do_v evident_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1539_o new_a controversy_n be_v raise_v in_o 1539_o 1539_o germany_n about_o religion_n and_o perhaps_o by_o man_n ofbad_v intention_n who_o use_v it_o but_o for_o a_o pretence_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n hold_v in_o francfurt_n whither_o the_o religion_n a_o assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o francfurt_n about_o religion_n emperor_n send_v a_o commissioner_n and_o after_o long_a disputation_n there_o it_o be_v by_o his_o consent_n conclude_v the_o 19_o of_o april_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o conference_n in_o noremberg_n the_o first_o of_o august_n to_o create_v quiet_o and_o love_o of_o religion_n 〈…〉_o 1539_o paul_n 3._o 1._o c_o 〈…〉_o 15._o henry_n 8._o 3._o f_o 〈…〉_o where_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o beside_o the_o doctor_n other_o person_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v present_a send_v by_o the_o emperor_n king_n ferdinand_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o superintend_v at_o the_o colloquie_n and_o deal_v between_o the_o party_n and_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o common_a consent_n shall_v be_v signify_v to_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o next_o diet._n the_o catholic_n will_v have_v the_o pope_n entreat_v to_o send_v also_o some_o person_n to_o the_o conferent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o protestant_n think_v it_o contrary_n to_o their_o protestation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v this_o news_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v arrive_v at_o offend_v whereat_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o offend_v rome_n the_o pope_n be_v offend_v as_o well_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o treaty_n about_o religion_n in_o germany_n as_o because_o it_o derogate_a from_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o council_n intimate_v though_o he_o care_v very_o little_a to_o have_v it_o celebrate_v and_o more_o particular_o because_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n to_o admit_v of_o one_o to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n his_o authority_n whole_o reject_v therefore_o he_o sudden_o dispatch_v into_o spain_n the_o bishop_n of_o monte_n pulciano_n who_o principal_a message_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o confirm_v yea_o rather_o to_o annihilate_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o diet._n the_o nuncio_n have_v a_o great_a and_o long_a instruction_n first_o to_o complain_v grievous_o emperor_n he_o send_v a_o nuncio_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o demeanour_n of_o john_n vessalius_n archbishop_n of_o london_n his_o commissary_n who_o forget_v his_o oath_n make_v to_o that_o sea_n and_o infinite_a benefit_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o instruction_n give_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o lutheran_n with_o prejudice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o dishonour_n of_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n that_o london_n be_v corrupt_v with_o gift_n and_o promise_n the_o city_n of_o ausburg_n have_v give_v he_o 250._o thousand_o florin_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n promise_v he_o 4._o thousand_o florin_n yearly_o out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o archbishoprique_n of_o london_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o he_o think_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o forsake_v the_o church_n denmark_n a_o city_n in_o denmark_n and_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o nuncio_n have_v commandment_n to_o show_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o london_n have_v grant_v be_v confirm_v by_o he_o they_o will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o that_o all_o the_o catholic_a prince_n of_o germany_n complain_v thereof_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o confirm_v they_o he_o give_v order_n also_o to_o propose_v unto_o he_o his_o interest_n concern_v the_o duchy_n of_o ghelderland_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o move_v he_o the_o more_o put_v he_o also_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v germany_n at_o his_o disposition_n by_o tolerate_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n as_o london_n and_o other_o do_v persuade_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n long_o since_o know_v that_o principality_n can_v in_o likelihood_n be_v preserve_v where_o religion_n be_v lose_v or_o where_o two_o religion_n be_v suffer_v
exclude_v the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n send_v two_o commissary_n to_o assemble_v all_o the_o order_n of_o he_o sit_v and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o abandon_v he_o and_o to_o receive_v for_o their_o arch_a bishop_n prince_n adolphus_n his_o coaiutour_n yield_v obedience_n and_o swear_v side_n litieunto_o him_z the_o clergy_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o recite_v but_o the_o nobilite_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n refuse_v say_v they_o can_v not_o abandon_v a_o prince_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v sworhe_n the_o duke_n of_o clove_n border_v upon_o he_o send_v to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o cause_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—of_n the_o nobility_n to_o go_v thither_o also_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o find_v a_o mea_fw-la 〈…〉_o that_o the_o whole_a state_n may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v with_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o neighbour_n state_n 1547_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 5._o edward_n 6._o francis_z 1_o who_o do_v generous_o renounce_v his_o state_n country_n the_o archbishop_n move_v with_o compassion_n to_o free_v the_o state_n from_o war_n and_o that_o the_o innocent_a people_n may_v not_o suffer_v do_v generous_o renounce_v the_o state_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n and_o so_o adolphus_n be_v receive_v for_o his_o successor_n who_o he_o have_v always_o love_v as_o his_o brother_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v now_o of_o another_o opinion_n either_o because_o he_o be_v true_o change_v or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_n in_o february_n news_n come_v to_o trent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n england_n thanks_o give_v to_o god_n and_o great_a joy_n in_o trent_n for_o the_o deâ—th_n of_o the_o k._n of_o england_n which_o happen_v the_o month_n before_o the_o father_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o go_v almost_o all_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcesten_n congratulate_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v as_o they_o say_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n say_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o son_n of_o but_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o tread_v in_o his_o father_n step_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v not_o tread_v in_o they_o all_o for_o henry_n though_o he_o have_v whole_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o punish_v his_o adherent_n capital_o yet_o he_o do_v ever_o constant_o retain_v all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o edward_n for_o so_o his_o son_n name_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o uncle_n on_o the_o mother_n side_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n who_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n change_v religion_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n the_o pope_n letter_n be_v come_v the_o cardinal_n sancta_fw-la croce_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o mollify_v the_o prelate_n combine_v by_o grant_v some_o of_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v grant_v from_o rome_n think_v they_o will_v easy_o be_v pacify_v with_o that_o determination_n the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n say_v that_o to_o condescend_v to_o a_o inferior_a especial_o to_o a_o multitude_n be_v to_o make_v they_o pretend_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o first_o he_o will_v try_v his_o friend_n &_o when_o he_o find_v he_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o great_a number_n he_o will_v not_o retire_v a_o inch_n but_o if_o he_o find_v it_o otherwise_o he_o will_v use_v art_n after_o many_o discourse_n as_o it_o happen_v between_o colleague_n sancta_fw-la croce_n yield_v to_o monte_n who_o be_v more_o passionate_a they_o receive_v advise_v that_o the_o absent_a prelate_n will_v be_v return_v before_o the_o end_n of_o february_n who_o mind_n be_v sound_v and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v confirm_v with_o hope_n and_o other_o ensnare_v with_o the_o same_o bait_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o congregation_n a_o decree_n contain_v 15._o head_n be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n one_o merit_n they_o cause_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v with_o fifteen_o head_n and_o propose_v it_o in_o congregation_n by_o this_o great_a difficulty_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o proheme_n by_o this_o exception_n save_v always_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o all_o thing_n every_o fool_n see_v at_o what_o it_o aim_v and_o that_o it_o infer_v a_o pertinacious_a obstinacy_n in_o the_o abuse_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o remedy_n by_o preserve_v their_o cause_n yet_o none_o dare_v oppose_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o badacoz_n who_o say_v it_o have_v need_n of_o declaration_n because_o oppose_v and_o be_v there_o oppose_v the_o council_n ought_v not_o nor_o can_v impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o much_o less_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n acknowledge_v for_o head_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o word_n there_o place_v do_v signify_v that_o in_o rome_n the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v in_o those_o thing_n as_o before_o and_o that_o the_o moderation_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n over_o dispensation_n and_o other_o invention_n by_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n have_v be_v always_o weaken_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o exception_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o as_o the_o law_n natural_a where_o equity_n and_o rigour_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a defect_n of_o all_o law_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o universality_n aught_o to_o be_v moderate_v by_o equity_n in_o case_n not_o foresee_v when_o it_o will_v be_v unjust_a to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o alwayesa_n council_n to_o which_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v nor_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o attend_v this_o when_o there_o be_v one_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v reply_v that_o though_o all_o law_n have_v the_o defect_n of_o universality_n yet_o all_o be_v publish_v without_o exception_n that_o so_o they_o shall_v now_o do_v or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o ordinary_o and_o not_o only_o in_o rare_a case_n and_o not_o foresee_v the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o contrary_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o open_o approve_v by_o all_o who_o in_o their_o conscience_n ce_n but_o the_o opposer_n be_v 〈…〉_o ce_n think_v it_o true_a whereupon_o the_o legate_n monte_n take_v courage_n say_v it_o be_v a_o subtlety_n not_o to_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o so_o he_o make_v they_o all_o silent_a the_o bishop_n of_o badacoz_n demand_v that_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o proheme_n that_o the_o article_n of_o residency_n be_v not_o quite_o leave_v off_o but_o defer_v only_o the_o legate_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o distrust_n of_o their_o promise_n and_o a_o vain_a obligation_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v always_o in_o their_o power_n yet_o to_o satisfy_v so_o great_a a_o desire_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v add_v in_o the_o proheme_n that_o all_o be_v decree_v in_o prosecute_a the_o point_n of_o residency_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o end_v in_o the_o other_o session_n and_o that_o part_n do_v remain_v to_o be_v handle_v concern_v the_o head_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o curate_n the_o curate_n discourse_n above_o the_o qualive_n of_o bishop_n and_o curate_n archbishop_n torre_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o remedy_v the_o corruption_n bring_v in_o but_o do_v weaken_v the_o ancient_a remedy_n for_o with_o such_o general_a term_n of_o age_n manner_n knowledge_n ability_n and_o worth_n every_o one_o may_v be_v canonize_v for_o a_o able_a man_n and_o to_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o alexander_n be_v to_o nullify_v all_o other_o canon_n which_o prescribe_v other_o condition_n for_o when_o one_o be_v always_o name_v and_o the_o other_o purposely_o conceal_v it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v some_o derogation_n to_o these_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v plain_o what_o this_o gravity_n of_o manner_n and_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n be_v which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v every_o courtier_n will_v be_v exclude_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o manner_n requisite_a be_v well_o repeat_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o yet_o not_o regard_v the_o learning_n and_o doctorship_n which_o paul_n require_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o honoriâ—s_v the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v who_o deprive_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a saxâ—â—e_n because_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a grammar_n nor_o ever_o read_v donatuâ—_n for_o the_o gloss_n say_v he_o can_v not_o teach_v
it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o reservation_n prolong_v the_o session_n now_o and_o not_o celebrate_v it_o to_o morrow_n the_o prorogation_n please_v all_o the_o father_n the_o cardinal_n add_v that_o have_v consider_v much_o of_o it_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a day_n whereon_o to_o rest_v that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o trent_n think_v to_o dispatch_v the_o decree_n of_o justification_n in_o fifteen_o day_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o sweat_v in_o the_o business_n seven_o month_n together_o oftentimes_o make_v two_o congregation_n every_o day_n that_o where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o confound_v the_o heretic_n one_o ought_v to_o go_v with_o leaden_a foot_n and_o often_o to_o employ_v much_o time_n in_o discuss_v a_o little_a word_n that_o one_o can_v know_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o celebrate_v the_o session_n within_o few_o day_n or_o not_o within_o many_o month_n therefore_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v to_o prorogue_v it_o during_o pleasure_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o this_o resolution_n be_v undoubted_o the_o best_a and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o prefix_a time_n be_v know_v one_o might_n better_o dispose_v of_o his_o business_n these_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v within_o few_o day_n what_o course_n and_o progress_n the_o synod_n be_v like_a to_o have_v all_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v prorogue_v during_o the_o counsel_n pleasure_n and_o so_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o depart_v the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n assemble_v in_o the_o diet_n the_o very_a same_o day_n write_v trent_n the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o the_o diet_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o restore_v the_o synod_n to_o trent_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n be_v demand_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o trent_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v mixture_n of_o prayer_n and_o threat_n it_o expound_v the_o bad_a estate_n and_o danger_n of_o germany_n against_o which_o provision_n may_v have_v be_v make_v if_o the_o remedy_n of_o the_o council_n have_v be_v apply_v in_o time_n and_o hold_v in_o germany_n as_o be_v desire_v for_o have_v ample_a jurisdiction_n they_o can_v not_o long_o remain_v in_o remote_a place_n for_o which_o cause_v none_o go_v to_o mantua_n or_o vicenza_n and_o but_o few_o to_o trent_n a_o city_n which_o belong_v also_o rather_o to_o italy_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o war_n now_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n they_o conceive_v great_a hope_n that_o the_o ship_n be_v safe_a in_o the_o haven_n when_o beyond_o all_o expectation_n they_o understand_v the_o council_n in_o which_o all_o their_o hope_n consist_v be_v translate_v to_o another_o place_n or_o rather_o divide_v therefore_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o remedy_n there_o do_v nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n pray_v his_o holiness_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o germany_n to_o restore_v the_o council_n to_o trent_n which_o if_o he_o do_v there_o be_v no_o service_n which_o he_o may_v not_o promise_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o that_o otherwise_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o flee_v for_o aid_n against_o the_o mischief_n and_o danger_n that_o be_v imminent_a that_o therefore_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o consider_v of_o their_o demand_n and_o think_v that_o if_o he_o make_v not_o provision_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a they_o shall_v think_v of_o other_o course_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o difficulty_n pray_v his_o holiness_n to_o take_v their_o letter_n in_o good_a part_n be_v compel_v to_o write_v thus_o by_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n use_v all_o diligence_n that_o all_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n obtain_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o granuel_n of_o the_o city_n a_o conditional_a submission_n to_o the_o council_n council_n urge_v pray_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o credit_n his_o prayer_n to_o the_o elector_n palatine_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o threat_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o former_a offence_n late_o pardon_v maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v necessary_o to_o yield_v because_o of_o so_o great_a benefit_n new_o receive_v from_o his_o majesty_n and_o because_o he_o desire_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o landgrave_n his_o wife_n father_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v promise_v they_o shall_v have_v due_a satisfaction_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o trust_v unto_o he_o they_o final_o consent_v &_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o brandeburg_n and_o by_o all_o the_o prince_n the_o city_n refuse_v because_o they_o think_v it_o very_o dangerous_a to_o submit_v themselves_o indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n granuel_n do_v negotiate_v very_o much_o and_o very_o long_o with_o their_o ambassador_n hold_v they_o obstinate_a in_o refuse_v what_o the_o prince_n have_v approve_v add_v some_o threat_n to_o condemn_v they_o in_o a_o great_a sum_n than_o they_o have_v already_o pay_v therefore_o they_o be_v compel_v in_o fine_a to_o condescend_v to_o caesar_n will_n yet_o with_o caution_n of_o observe_v the_o promise_n be_v call_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o demand_v if_o they_o will_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o prince_n they_o answer_v they_o shall_v be_v too_o bold_a if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o correct_v their_o answer_n and_o withal_o give_v up_o a_o writing_n which_o contain_v the_o condition_n with_o which_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o council_n this_o be_v take_v but_o not_o read_v and_o they_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n by_o his_o chancellor_n for_o that_o they_o have_v refer_v all_o to_o caesar_n as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o make_v show_v to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o so_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v the_o cardinal_n sfondrato_n fail_v not_o of_o his_o duty_n in_o propose_v many_o advantage_n emperor_n the_o negotiation_n of_o card._n sfondrato_n with_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o case_n he_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o council_n in_o bolonia_n he_o show_v he_o in_o what_o confusion_n england_n be_v be_v under_o a_o king_n who_o be_v a_o child_n who_o governor_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o people_n in_o distrust_n one_o of_o another_o because_o of_o religion_n he_o discover_v unto_o he_o the_o intelligence_n which_o the_o pope_n hold_v in_o that_o kingdom_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o that_o enterprise_n with_o man_n and_o ship_n and_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rent_n of_o all_o his_o state_n the_o emperor_n know_v the_o pope_n aim_n be_v to_o entangle_v he_o in_o a_o new_a enterprise_n and_o so_o to_o trouble_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v to_o a_o conclusion_n therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o religion_n but_o in_o point_n of_o war_n be_v resolute_a to_o proceed_v alone_o and_o not_o to_o be_v his_o captain_n who_o will_v abandon_v he_o in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o service_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o propose_v diverse_a advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o case_n he_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o return_n of_o the_o council_n to_o trent_n the_o legate_n have_v answer_v he_o have_v no_o commission_n herein_o the_o emperor_n send_v indiligence_n the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o negotiate_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o council_n and_o other_o particular_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v the_o pope_n have_v hear_v he_o often_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v his_o intention_n do_v final_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v hereof_o in_o the_o consistery_n the_o cardinal_n have_v the_o nine_o of_o december_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a pope_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n with_o the_o pope_n college_n declare_v what_o pain_n and_o danger_n the_o emperor_n have_v undergo_v only_o to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o councelll_n and_o how_o final_o by_o this_o diligence_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v induce_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n to_o adhere_v and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o he_o pray_v his_o holiness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o whole_a empire_n that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o will_v cause_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o bolonia_n to_o return_v to_o trent_n to_o finish_v the_o necessary_a work_n begin_v and_o will_v be_v please_v to_o send_v one_o or_o two_o legate_n into_o germany_n with_o full_a pontifical_a power_n not_o
calumny_n raise_v against_o he_o that_o he_o procure_v a_o schism_n when_o he_o demand_v a_o council_n in_o trent_n to_o unite_v christendom_n and_o for_o piacenza_n that_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n many_o year_n unjust_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o they_o have_v title_n to_o it_o let_v it_o be_v show_v and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v justice_n the_o pope_n see_v his_o spiritual_a weapon_n will_v do_v no_o good_a without_o the_o temporal_a change_v his_o opinion_n and_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o strong_a league_n against_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o find_v many_o difficulty_n not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v the_o venetian_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o the_o frenchman_n require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o consistory_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n decrepit_a age_n and_o a_o pawn_n of_o money_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a charge_n he_o be_v at_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v great_a for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v lay_v as_o great_a burden_n do_v his_o holiness_n endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o strong_a league_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o find_v difficulty_n in_o it_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v on_o his_o subject_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o sell_v and_o pawn_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o give_v order_n for_o grant_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o dispensation_n and_o favour_n to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v money_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n for_o the_o council_n he_o be_v most_o resolute_a not_o to_o let_v it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o beside_o other_o urgent_a reason_n that_o of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o popedomes_n reputation_n be_v add_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o compel_v he_o but_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o induce_v he_o and_o germany_n to_o give_v consent_n to_o let_v it_o vanish_v sometime_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o sometime_o not_o and_o he_o often_o discourse_v thereof_o with_o the_o cardinal_n both_o in_o consistory_n and_o private_o but_o final_o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v to_o hazard_v the_o determination_n for_o which_o he_o know_v he_o be_v insufficient_a not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v but_o for_o other_o weighty_a respect_n which_o pass_v in_o germany_n for_o caesar_n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n to_o ausburg_n understand_v the_o pope_n mind_n and_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o mendoza_n at_o the_o end_n of_o december_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o give_v over_o for_o the_o protestation_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o require_v the_o restitution_n of_o piaconza_n seek_v to_o divert_v all_o speech_n of_o the_o council_n be_v assure_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v either_o the_o return_n will_v not_o be_v or_o the_o resolution_n will_v be_v protract_v and_o therefore_o think_v fit_a before_o he_o disarm_v to_o set_v germany_n at_o peace_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n hereof_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v in_o the_o diet_n and_o order_n take_v diet._n the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o settle_v a_o peace_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o diet._n that_o choice_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o person_n fit_a for_o this_o good_a work_n those_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v esteem_v the_o best_a who_o not_o agree_v all_o be_v refer_v to_o caesar_n he_o elect_v three_o julius_n flugius_fw-la michael_n sidonius_n and_o johannes_n islebius_n these_o after_o long_a consultation_n compose_v a_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v often_o examine_v review_v and_o change_v first_o by_o themselves_o and_o then_o by_o diverse_a person_n unto_o who_o the_o emperor_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v show_v interim_n therefore_o a_o form_n be_v compose_v call_v the_o interim_n and_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v also_o call_v that_o they_o may_v approve_v it_o but_o it_o have_v so_o many_o alteration_n addition_n and_o diminution_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o many_o man_n who_o have_v contrary_a end_n final_o it_o be_v reduce_v into_o that_o form_n in_o which_o it_o now_o be_v &_o the_o legate_n send_v a_o copy_n thereof_o unto_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v the_o pope_n opinion_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o see_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n fear_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v obey_v he_o no_o long_o a_o thing_n much_o abhor_v by_o they_o for_o the_o inbred_a and_o inveterate_a opinion_n of_o the_o dutchman_n to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o only_a counterpoise_n of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n who_o without_o his_o assistance_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v if_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o ancient_a christian_a prince_n they_o will_v keep_v they_o within_o their_o bound_n and_o remove_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o renown_a liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o book_n contain_v twenty_o five_o head_n of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o innocence_n of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o sin_n of_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n head_n which_o conteme_v 25._o head_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o confirmation_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o extreme_a unction_n of_o order_n of_o marriage_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o memory_n intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o recite_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o will_v be_v too_o long_o tedious_a and_o unprofitable_a because_o the_o consequence_n which_o begin_v from_o that_o long_a do_v not_o continue_v long_a book_n last_v not_o long_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o interim_n prescribe_v what_o to_o believe_v until_o all_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o general_a conncell_n when_o the_o copy_n come_v to_o rome_n every_o one_o be_v amaze_v first_o in_o general_n that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n in_o a_o secular_a assembly_n shall_v meddle_v with_o religion_n and_o not_o in_o one_o article_n only_o but_o in_o all_o the_o learned_a call_v to_o mind_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o zeno_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o heraclius_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o constance_n and_o what_o division_n these_o imperial_a constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o christendom_n rome_n and_o be_v censure_v in_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o until_o then_o there_o be_v three_o name_n unlucky_a to_o the_o church_n bring_v into_o it_o many_o division_n under_o pretence_n of_o unity_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v this_o four_o the_o interim_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o they_o doubt_v that_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_v end_v where_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n do_v arrive_v to_o declare_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v have_v so_o much_o more_o compass_n as_o spain_n italy_n germany_n and_o other_o adjacent_a country_n be_v great_a than_o one_o island_n which_o in_o appearance_n do_v make_v show_n to_o contain_v one_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o descend_v to_o particular_n they_o reprehend_v that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n justification_n the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o confirmation_n the_o doctrine_n determine_v by_o the_o council_n be_v not_o set_v down_o and_o that_o collection_n be_v make_v to_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o council_n in_o regard_n the_o council_n concern_v those_o point_n be_v make_v already_o what_o else_o can_v be_v say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v precise_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o to_o have_v publish_v another_o doctrine_n be_v to_o annihilate_v the_o counsel_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n cunning_a be_v more_o to_o be_v suspect_v then_o ever_o see_v that_o he_o make_v so_o earnest_a a_o request_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v return_v to_o trent_n and_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o whatsoever_o be_v constitute_v by_o it_o they_o condemn_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v ambiguous_a speech_n which_o superficial_o consider_v do_v receive_v a_o good_a sense_n but_o inward_o be_v full_a of_o poison_n that_o in_o some_o part_n it_o do_v purposely_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o general_a that_o the_o lutheran_n may_v expound_v
will_v not_o give_v but_o receive_v law_n refer_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o nuncij_fw-la to_o remit_v something_o of_o the_o old_a discipline_n if_o they_o think_v it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o public_a scandal_n give_v they_o faculty_n to_o absolve_v full_o in_o both_o 〈…〉_o person_n though_o king_n and_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o regular_a college_n and_o community_n from_o all_o excommunication_n 〈…〉_o and_o even_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n incur_v for_o 〈…〉_o though_o they_o be_v relapse_v it_o and_o to_o dispense_v 〈…〉_o for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o absolve_a theâ—_n 〈…〉_o and_o homagâ—â—_n make_v 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈…〉_o s_o 〈…〉_o and_o to_o absolve_v 〈◊〉_d the_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o from_o 〈…〉_o give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o by_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o fast_v day_n by_o the_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d the_o corporal_a physician_n or_o spiritual_a only_a or_o without_o any_o if_o it_o 〈…〉_o and_o to_o moderate_v the_o number_n of_o feast_n and_o for_o those_o 〈…〉_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chalica_fw-la if_o they_o will_v humble_o de_fw-mi 〈…〉_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o laity_n to_o grant_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o life_n or_o for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o in_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o place_n with_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v they_o power_n also_o to_o unite_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n to_o study_n school_n or_o hospital_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o usurper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a mooveable_a good_n after_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o immooveable_n compound_v also_o for_o the_o fruit_n usurp_v and_o movables_n consume_v with_o authority_n to_o communicate_v these_o faculty_n to_o other_o person_n of_o note_n this_o bull_n pass_v in_o all_o place_n be_v print_v upon_o the_o occasion_n which_o germany_n which_o be_v censure_v in_o germany_n shall_v be_v relate_v and_o afford_v matter_n of_o discourse_n first_o for_o the_o proheme_n where_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o remedy_n leave_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o church_n winnow_v by_o satan_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n especial_o after_o he_o have_v apply_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o general_a council_n as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v no_o foundation_n but_o upon_o he_o and_o sixty_o person_n of_o trent_n then_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a presumption_n to_o restore_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o honour_n fame_n and_o dignity_n there_o be_v also_o observe_v a_o contradiction_n to_o absolve_v from_o unlawful_a oath_n which_o need_v no_o absolution_n and_o from_o true_a oath_n no_o man_n can_v absolve_v and_o it_o be_v think_v another_o contradiction_n to_o grant_v the_o chalice_n only_o to_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o forbid_v it_o to_o the_o laiety_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o believe_v so_o and_o to_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o prohibition_n but_o they_o can_v not_o forbear_v laugh_v when_o they_o read_v the_o condition_n to_o absolve_v the_o friar_n who_o forsake_v their_o cloister_n to_o wear_v the_o habit_n cover_v as_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o colour_n or_o vestment_n which_o be_v not_o wear_v in_o show_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o in_o secret_a but_o though_o the_o nuncij_fw-la be_v soon_o depute_v yet_o their_o dispatch_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o next_o year_n because_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v to_o assist_v or_o authorise_v the_o provision_n defer_v why_o the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o two_o nuncij_fw-la be_v defer_v make_v by_o he_o neither_o will_v the_o pope_n ever_o be_v persuade_v that_o any_o minister_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a the_o emperor_n be_v part_v from_o ausburg_n use_v all_o diligence_n that_o the_o catholic_n the_o emperor_n interim_n do_v please_v neither_o the_o protestant_n nor_o the_o catholic_n interim_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o protestant_a city_n but_o find_v resistance_n and_o difficulty_n every_o where_o because_o they_o do_v detest_v it_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o total_a establishment_n of_o the_o papacy_n above_o all_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v question_v john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n though_o prisoner_n say_v free_o that_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v above_o all_o do_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o receive_v it_o where_o it_o be_v admit_v diverse_a accident_n variety_n and_o confusion_n do_v succeed_v so_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o some_o place_n diverse_o with_o so_o many_o limitation_n and_o condition_n that_o one_o may_v say_v it_o be_v rather_o reject_v by_o all_o then_o accept_v by_o any_o neither_o do_v the_o catholic_n care_v to_o help_v forward_o the_o business_n because_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v it_o themselves_o that_o which_o do_v hinder_v the_o emperor_n most_o be_v the_o modest_a liberty_n of_o a_o little_a weak_a city_n which_o desire_v he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o their_o good_n and_o life_n he_o will_v suffer_v that_o their_o conscience_n may_v belong_v to_o god_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v to_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o himself_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a example_n to_o follow_v but_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v compel_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o and_o believe_v that_o which_o himself_o think_v not_o true_a they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o september_n the_o emperor_n go_v into_o low_a germany_n where_o he_o find_v great_a difficulty_n for_o the_o city_n of_o saxony_n use_v many_o excuse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v oppose_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o scorn_n wherefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o emperor_n and_o sustain_v a_o long_a war_n that_o maintain_v the_o fire_n alive_a in_o germanic_a which_o burn_v his_o trophy_n as_o in_o its_o place_n shall_v be_v say_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o confusion_n and_o to_o give_v order_n that_o the_o fleming_n shall_v swear_v 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o son_n the_o emperor_n quit_v germany_n go_v into_o flanders_n and_o though_o he_o severe_o forbid_v that_o the_o doctrine_n both_o and_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d against_o by_o both_o of_o the_o interim_n shall_v be_v impugn_a by_o any_o or_o write_v teach_v or_o preach_v against_o yet_o many_o protestant_n do_v write_v against_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o affair_n to_o do_v it_o give_v order_n to_o 〈…〉_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n that_o assemble_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o order_n by_o their_o opinion_n and_o paint_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o strong_a and_o sound_a confutation_n many_o in_o france_n write_v against_o it_o also_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a quodron_n of_o writer_n against_o it_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n especial_o of_o the_o hanse-towne_n and_o that_o do_v follow_v which_o do_v ordinary_o happen_v to_o he_o that_o will_v reconcile_v contrary_a opinion_n that_o he_o make_v they_o both_o agree_v to_o impugn_v he_o and_o every_o one_o more_o obstinate_a in_o defend_v his_o own_o there_o be_v also_o some_o cause_n of_o division_n among_o the_o protestant_n for_o those_o protestant_n a_o division_n among_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v in_o part_n yield_v to_o caesar_n against_o their_o will_n and_o restore_v the_o old_a ceremony_n excuse_v themselves_o and_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v their_o salvation_n to_o reprove_v or_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o necessary_a to_o tolerate_v some_o servitude_n when_o no_o impiety_n be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o in_o these_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v other_o who_o necessity_n have_v not_o compel_v say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o indifferent_a thing_n concern_v not_o salvation_n yet_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o pernicious_a thing_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o go_v on_o they_o frame_v a_o general_a conclusion_n that_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n though_o by_o nature_n indifferent_a do_v become_v then_o bad_a when_o he_o that_o use_v they_o have_v a_o opinion_n reconcile_v which_o be_v never_o well_o reconcile_v that_o they_o be_v good_a 〈…〉_o and_o hence_o arise_v two_o sect_n and_o afterward_o more_o difference_n among_o they_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d well_o reconcile_v and_o in_o england_n there_o be_v no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d for_o religion_n for_o edward_n earl_n of_o harford_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o king_n have_v religion_n trouble_n in_o
only_o in_o rome_n but_o throughout_o all_o italy_n of_o the_o immense_a number_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o part_n and_o how_o much_o the_o list_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v enlarge_v and_o particular_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n in_o the_o city_n muzal_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o old_a assur_n upon_o the_o river_n tigris_n from_o which_o ninive_n renown_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n be_v not_o far_o distant_a situate_v beyond_o the_o river_n under_o this_o jurisdiction_n they_o put_v babylon_n tauris_n and_o arbela_n famous_a for_o the_o battle_n between_o darius_n and_o alexander_n with_o many_o country_n of_o assyria_n and_o persia_n they_o find_v also_o the_o ancient_a city_n name_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ecbatan_n which_o the_o story_n do_v call_v seleucia_n and_o nisibi_n they_o say_v that_o this_o man_n elect_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n accompany_v with_o seventy_o person_n as_o far_o as_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o three_o of_o who_o one_o die_v and_o another_o remain_v sick_a in_o the_o journey_n and_o the_o three_o call_v calefi_n come_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v print_v and_o very_o curious_o read_v the_o pope_n receive_v another_o also_o name_v marderius_n a_o jacobite_n of_o assyria_n send_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o give_v it_o obedience_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o the_o world_n be_v satiate_v with_o the_o former_a do_v not_o care_n for_o this_o second_o after_o these_o shadow_n of_o obedience_n which_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n gain_v there_o succeed_v one_o real_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n which_o do_v abundant_o recompense_v die_v the_o king_n of_o england_n die_v whatsoever_o be_v lose_v in_o germany_n the_o sixth_o of_o july_n 1553_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n die_v of_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o year_n fifteen_o day_n before_o he_o make_v a_o will_n with_o approbation_n of_o his_o council_n wherein_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o to_o name_v the_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o exclude_v his_o sister_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n because_o their_o legitimation_n be_v doubt_v of_o and_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o margaret_n his_o father_n elder_a sister_n as_o stranger_n not_o bear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o name_v her_o queen_n who_o follow_v in_o order_n that_o be_v jane_n of_o suffolk_n grandchild_n to_o mary_n formerly_z q._n of_o france_n and_o young_a sister_n to_o his_o father_n henry_n 8._o by_o her_o daughter_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_v henry_n have_v in_o his_o last_o will_n substitute_v mary_n and_o elizabeth_n which_o substitution_n he_o say_v be_v pupillary_a and_o do_v not_o bind_v he_o now_o he_o be_v of_o age_n jane_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n in_o london_n and_o mary_n retire_v herself_o into_o queen_n jane_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n norfolk_n that_o she_o may_v commodious_o pass_v into_o france_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n name_v herself_o queen_n also_o and_o be_v final_o accept_v by_o all_o the_o kingdom_n allege_v in_o her_o favour_n the_o testament_n of_o henry_n and_o that_o of_o a_o matrimony_n contract_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la though_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o it_o the_o issue_n be_v legitimate_a jane_n and_o her_o adherent_n be_v imprison_v and_o mary_n enter_v into_o crown_n but_o mary_n obtain_v the_o crown_n london_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o general_a applause_n and_o proclaim_v queen_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n she_o present_o set_v the_o prisoner_n at_o liberty_n which_o her_o father_n have_v put_v into_o the_o tower_n religion_n 1553_o julius_n 3_o charles_n 5._o q._n mary_n henry_n 2._o a_o sedition_n in_o london_n about_o religion_n partly_o for_o religion_n and_o partly_o for_o other_o cause_n a_o little_a after_o her_o entry_n there_o arise_v a_o sedition_n in_o london_n by_o occasion_n of_o one_o who_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o preach_v popery_n and_o of_o another_o who_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n to_o appease_v this_o trouble_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a the_o queen_n cause_v a_o edict_n to_o be_v publish_v that_o she_o will_v live_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o her_o ancestor_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o which_o former_o have_v be_v afterward_o the_o eleven_o of_o october_n she_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n the_o pope_n advertise_v hereof_o consider_v that_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o catholic_a religion_n interre_v in_o the_o respect_n of_o her_o mother_n and_o cousin_n by_o blood_n unto_o the_o emperor_n hope_v he_o may_v make_v some_o entry_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o do_v make_v cardinal_n poole_n his_o legate_n think_v because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o england_n the_o pope_n make_v cardinal_n poole_n his_o legate_n for_o england_n of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n he_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n to_o reduce_v that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v by_o public_a decree_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o begin_v the_o enterprise_n before_o he_o full_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o mayor_n part_n be_v still_o devote_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o henry_n he_o therefore_o send_v into_o england_n secret_o giovanni_n francisco_n comendone_v to_o inform_v he_o and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o commend_v her_o perseverance_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o trouble_n he_o exhort_v she_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o happiness_n recommend_v unto_o she_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o people_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god._n comendone_v have_v observe_v every_o particular_a and_o find_v mean_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o queen_n though_o compass_v and_o guard_v on_o every_o side_n perceive_v she_o have_v never_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o have_v promise_n from_o she_o that_o she_o will_v labour_v to_o restore_v it_o into_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o the_o cardinal_n understanding_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o voyage_n in_o england_n after_o the_o coronation_n a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o the_o unlawful_a a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v &_o the_o divorce_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a divorce_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n katherine_n of_o arragon_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a the_o marriage_n good_a and_o the_o issue_n legitimate_a which_o be_v oblique_o to_o restore_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o regard_n it_o can_v not_o be_v good_a without_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o by_o consequence_n not_o without_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v ordain_v also_o that_o all_o the_o constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o edward_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o establish_v popeâ—y_o be_v establish_v that_o religion_n observe_v which_o be_v in_o use_n at_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n in_o this_o parliament_n they_o treat_v of_o marry_v the_o queen_n though_o she_o be_v above_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o three_o be_v name_v poole_n who_o have_v not_o take_v holy_a order_n on_o and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v treat_v on_o though_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o courtney_n both_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o first_o cousin_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o a_o equal_a degree_n this_o of_o the_o white_a rose_n grand_fw-fr child_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o by_o his_o daughter_n and_o that_o of_o the_o red_a rose_n nephew_n to_o henry_n the_o seven_o by_o his_o sister_n both_o acceptable_a to_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n poole_n for_o wisdom_n and_o sanctify_v of_o life_n and_o courtney_n for_o his_o love_a behaviour_n and_o carriage_n but_o the_o queen_n prefer_v philip_n prince_n of_o spain_n before_o these_o aswell_o for_o the_o treaty_n make_v by_o her_o cousin_n charles_n the_o emperor_n her_o affection_n also_o incline_v much_o more_o to_o the_o mother_n side_n then_o to_o the_o father_n as_o because_o she_o think_v she_o may_v better_o secure_v she_o own_o and_o the_o kingdom_n peace_n with_o that_o marriage_n the_o emperor_n who_o do_v much_o england_n 1554_o julius_n 3_o charles_n 5._o mary_n henry_n 2._o until_o the_o conclusion_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n hinder_v pool_n in_o go_v into_o england_n desire_n to_o effect_v it_o fear_v that_o pool_n may_v disturb_v it_o by_o his_o presence_n in_o england_n know_v he_o be_v depart_v legate_n make_v mean_n
that_o occur_v they_o think_v fit_a to_o defer_v this_o until_o another_o time_n they_o may_v treat_v of_o use_v other_o mean_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o nationall_n council_n because_o the_o manner_n form_n and_o name_n of_o they_o be_v disuse_v the_o colloquy_n whereof_o they_o have_v often_o make_v proof_n do_v no_o colloquy_n and_o propose_v a_o colloquy_n good_a because_o both_o party_n aim_v more_o at_o private_a gain_n then_o public_a piety_n and_o utility_n yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v now_o if_o they_o will_v lay_v aside_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o private_a affection_n and_o counsel_v they_o to_o try_v they_o once_o more_o if_o the_o diet_n do_v not_o propose_v a_o better_a way_n this_o proposition_n be_v make_v by_o ferdinand_n with_o other_o concern_v the_o peace_n and_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n that_o it_o may_v pass_v through_o germany_n and_o serve_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o diet_n to_o which_o very_o few_o be_v come_v but_o it_o be_v ill_o expound_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o former_a edict_n publish_v in_o his_o state_n much_o contrary_n to_o this_o proposition_n and_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o have_v chase_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o preacher_n out_o of_o bohemia_n and_o it_o go_v to_o rome_n also_o where_o the_o pope_n curse_v as_o he_o usual_o do_v the_o pope_n which_o displease_v the_o pope_n colloquy_n and_o inventor_n of_o they_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o these_o difficulty_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o council_n a_o colloquy_n or_o a_o diet_n always_o on_o his_o back_n he_o blame_v those_o time_n for_o be_v so_o full_a of_o trouble_n praise_v former_a age_n when_o the_o pope_n may_v live_v quiet_o not_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o authority_n yet_o he_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o perfect_a subjection_n of_o england_n to_o his_o obedience_n by_o the_o decree_v make_v in_o his_o favour_n by_o the_o england_n who_o be_v consolate_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o england_n letter_n of_o thanks_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o with_o the_o promise_n that_o a_o solemn_a ambassage_n will_v come_v ere_o long_o to_o thank_v he_o personal_o for_o his_o fatherly_a clemency_n and_o benignity_n and_o to_o promise_v he_o obedience_n wherewith_o be_v well_o please_v he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o jest_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v some_o part_n of_o happiness_n in_o that_o he_o be_v thank_v by_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o owe_v thanks_n but_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v little_a hope_n of_o germany_n yet_o not_o to_o neglect_v it_o nor_o any_o overture_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o propose_v mean_n to_o reduce_v to_o the_o church_n those_o that_o wander_v he_o send_v cardinal_n morone_n for_o his_o legate_n diet._n he_o send_v cardinal_n morone_n to_o the_o diet._n to_o the_o imperial_a diet_n with_o instruction_n ever_o to_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o england_n and_o by_o that_o to_o exhort_v germany_n to_o know_v their_o disease_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o cure_n and_o above_o all_o to_o divert_v all_o colloquy_n and_o treaty_n of_o religion_n the_o cardinal_n be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v in_o ausburg_n but_o pope_n julius_n die_v whereof_o he_o receive_v advise_v eight_o day_n after_o he_o therefore_o depart_v after_o and_o die_v present_o after_o the_o last_o of_o march_n together_o with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ausburg_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n before_o they_o come_v marcellus_z ceruinus_fw-la cardinal_n de_fw-fr santa_fw-it croce_n be_v name_n marcellus_n ceruinus_fw-la be_v create_v pope_n and_o retain_v his_o name_n elect_v pope_n in_o rome_n the_o nine_o of_o april_n a_o man_n grave_n and_o severe_a by_o nature_n and_o of_o a_o constant_a mind_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o his_o papacy_n by_o retain_v the_o same_o name_n show_v the_o world_n that_o his_o dignity_n have_v not_o change_v he_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o so_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v for_o after_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n begin_v because_o dutch_a man_n be_v make_v pope_n to_o who_o name_n roman_a ear_n be_v not_o accustom_v all_o that_o follow_v observe_v the_o same_o use_n signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o have_v change_v their_o private_a affection_n into_o public_a and_o divine_a care_n but_o this_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o in_o his_o private_a estate_n he_o have_v thought_n worthy_a of_o the_o popedom_n will_v by_o retain_v the_o same_o name_n show_v his_o immutabilitie_n another_o action_n of_o his_o also_o be_v like_a to_o this_o for_o the_o capitulation_n make_v in_o the_o conclave_n be_v present_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v swear_v to_o they_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v a_o few_o day_n before_o and_o that_o he_o will_v observe_v it_o by_o deed_n and_o not_o by_o promise_n the_o holy_a week_n which_o then_o be_v celebrate_v and_o easter_n holy_a day_n approach_v put_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o assiduity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n into_o a_o indisposition_n yet_o his_o thought_n be_v still_o fix_v on_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v disseign_v with_o many_o cardinal_n before_o his_o popedom_n to_o which_o he_o do_v ever_o think_v he_o shall_v ascend_v and_o particular_o he_o impart_v his_o purpose_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o council_n which_o he_o say_v do_v not_o former_o succeed_v well_o because_o a_o good_a course_n be_v not_o take_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a reformation_n he_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o reformation_n first_o to_o make_v a_o entire_a reformation_n by_o which_o the_o real_a difference_n will_v be_v accord_v which_o be_v do_v the_o verbal_a will_v partly_o cease_v of_o themselves_o and_o partly_o will_v be_v compose_v with_o some_o small_a pain_n of_o the_o council_n that_o his_o predecessor_n for_o five_o succession_n abhor_v the_o name_n of_o reformation_n not_o for_o any_o bad_a end_n but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o papal_a authority_n but_o his_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a and_o that_o nothing_o can_v more_o preserve_v it_o then_o that_o yea_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o enlarge_v it_o for_o observe_v thing_n past_a every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o only_o those_o pope_n who_o have_v make_v reformation_n have_v advance_v and_o enlarge_v their_o authority_n that_o the_o reformation_n do_v not_o alter_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v for_o show_v and_o vanity_n not_o only_o of_o no_o moment_n but_o of_o charge_n and_o burden_n as_o riot_n pomp_n great_a train_n of_o prelate_n excessive_a superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a charge_n which_o do_v not_o make_v the_o papacy_n venerable_a but_o rather_o contemn_v which_o vanity_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o true_a power_n reputation_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n will_v increase_v together_o with_o the_o revenue_n and_o other_o sinew_n of_o government_n and_o above_o all_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n which_o every_o one_o may_v assure_v himself_o do_v work_v in_o conformity_n of_o one_o proper_a duty_n these_o design_n publish_v in_o court_n be_v by_o his_o wellwiller_n adorn_v court._n and_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o court._n with_o the_o title_n of_o piety_n love_n of_o peace_n and_o religion_n but_o some_o that_o be_v emulous_a say_v the_o end_n be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v ground_n himself_o upon_o astrological_a prediction_n follow_v his_o father_n step_n who_o become_v great_a by_o that_o profession_n which_o as_o some_o time_n either_o by_o chance_n or_o otherwise_o they_o succeed_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v occasion_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o among_o the_o pope_n particular_a design_n one_o be_v to_o person_n he_o purpose_v to_o institute_v a_o religion_n of_o a_o hundred_o person_n institute_v a_o religion_n of_o a_o hundred_o person_n like_v unto_o a_o cavalarie_n of_o which_o himself_o will_v be_v head_n and_o make_v the_o election_n take_v they_o out_o of_o any_o other_o religion_n or_o state_n of_o person_n every_o one_o of_o which_o shall_v have_v yearly_o five_o hundred_o crown_n out_o of_o the_o chamber_n shall_v take_v a_o very_a solemn_a and_o strict_a oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v assume_v to_o any_o other_o degree_n nor_o have_v any_o more_o revenue_n except_o for_o their_o desert_n they_o be_v create_v cardinal_n in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o compunie_a these_o only_o he_o will_v employ_v for_o nuncij_fw-la and_o minister_n of_o business_n governor_n of_o city_n legate_n and_o in_o all_o other_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o many_o
of_o 80._o year_n and_o make_v pope_n do_v whole_o addict_v himself_o to_o pomp_n and_o pride_n and_o endeavour_v to_o set_v all_o europe_n on_o fire_n with_o war_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1557._o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n pass_v into_o italy_n army_n 1557._o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n pass_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n with_o his_o army_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o to_o observe_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o nephew_n make_v to_o the_o french_a king_n make_v a_o promotion_n of_o 10._o cardinal_n which_o not_o be_v according_o to_o the_o meaning_n and_o the_o end_n agree_v on_o neither_o for_o the_o number_n nor_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n his_o excuse_n be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n creat_v ten_o cardinal_n near_o conjoin_v with_o his_o majesty_n that_o his_o dependent_n will_v be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o frenchman_n themselves_o and_o that_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v all_o for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o then_o make_v a_o great_a promotion_n see_v the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a already_o arrive_v to_o 70._o which_o will_v quick_o be_v diminish_v by_o remove_v some_o rebel_n and_o put_v honest_a man_n in_o their_o room_n which_o he_o mean_v of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o in_o the_o castle_n and_o other_o against_o who_o he_o have_v a_o design_n as_o well_o for_o matter_n of_o state_n as_o of_o religion_n for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o intent_n to_o the_o war_n as_o that_o he_o do_v legation_n the_o inquisition_n be_v the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o the_o papacle_n card._n morone_n and_o the_o b_o of_o morlena_n be_v imprison_v and_o card._n poole_n deprive_v of_o his_o legation_n abandon_v the_o business_n of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o principal_a secret_a and_o mystery_n of_o the_o papacy_n he_o have_v some_o information_n against_o cardinal_n morone_n that_o he_o hold_v intelligence_n in_o germany_n and_o do_v imprison_v he_o in_o the_o castle_n depute_v four_o cardinal_n to_o examine_v he_o severe_o and_o egidius_n foscararus_n bishop_n of_o modena_n as_o confederate_a with_o he_o he_o deprive_v also_o cardinal_n poole_n of_o his_o legation_n of_o england_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o inquisition_n at_o rome_n have_v already_o imprison_v his_o inward_a friend_n as_o one_o of_o his_o complice_n thomas_n s._n felice_n bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o pretend_v to_o stay_v in_o england_n under_o colour_n of_o his_o legation_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o church_n he_o create_v cardinal_n at_o whitsuntide_n william_n peto_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_z and_o make_v he_o legate_n in_o the_o place_n of_o poole_n and_o although_o the_o queen_n and_o king_n testify_v what_o service_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n make_v earnest_a intercession_n for_o he_o yet_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o remit_v one_o jot_n of_o his_o rigour_n cardinal_n poole_n obey_v lay_v aside_o the_o administration_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o legate_n send_v ormaneto_o to_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o legation_n but_o himself_o part_v not_o out_o of_o england_n allege_v the_o queen_n commandment_n because_o neither_o she_o nor_o the_o king_n think_v the_o pope_n be_v passionate_a will_v consent_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o england_n many_o be_v scandalize_v for_o it_o and_o alien_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o offend_v wherewith_o many_o be_v offend_v in_o rome_n think_v it_o a_o calumny_n invent_v to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o the_o truce_n between_o the_o two_o king_n treat_v by_o he_o be_v cardinal_n and_o legate_n without_o impart_v it_o to_o he_o and_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o make_v against_o he_o in_o the_o conclave_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v pope_n be_v think_v to_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n the_o new_a legate_n a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n have_v the_o same_o conceit_n who_o though_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o legate_n not_o to_o anger_v the_o pope_n yet_o in_o nine_o month_n that_o he_o live_v after_o he_o have_v the_o cross_n of_o the_o legation_n he_o do_v never_o exercise_v the_o charge_n but_o bare_a the_o same_o respect_n towards_o poole_n as_o before_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v come_v into_o italy_n make_v war_n in_o piedmont_n with_o purpose_n to_o continue_v it_o in_o lombardy_n and_o so_o to_o divert_v the_o arm_n take_v up_o against_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n ardent_a desire_n to_o assail_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n do_v not_o permit_v he_o the_o frenchman_n know_v the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n with_o some_o principal_a commander_n go_v to_o rome_n by_o post_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n understand_v what_o the_o reason_n of_o war_n do_v persuade_v in_o who_o presence_n all_o be_v consult_v on_o and_o the_o pope_n resolution_n not_o give_v place_n to_o any_o other_o deliberation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o yield_v unto_o he_o yet_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o assault_n civitella_fw-mi a_o place_n situate_v at_o the_o entry_n into_o the_o province_n caraffi_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n receive_v a_o repulse_n by_o default_n of_o the_o caraffi_n of_o abruzzo_n where_o the_o army_n have_v the_o repulse_n and_o guise_n complain_v much_o that_o the_o caraffi_n have_v not_o make_v the_o provision_n which_o they_o have_v promise_v and_o be_v necessary_a in_o sum_n the_o pope_n arm_n as_o well_o his_o own_o as_o auxiliarie_n be_v not_o much_o favour_v by_o god_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o august_n the_o army_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n approach_v rome_n not_o afraid_a of_o the_o french_a which_o quintin_n 1557_o paul_n 4._o ferdinand_z mary_n henry_n 2._o the_o pope_n be_v terrify_v by_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n the_o battle_n of_o s._n quintin_n be_v entertain_v in_o abruzzo_n and_o the_o pope_n understand_v the_o surprise_n and_o sack_n of_o signea_n the_o slaughter_n of_o many_o and_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o pagliano_fw-it be_v he_o relate_v all_o in_o consistory_n with_o many_o tear_n add_v that_o he_o do_v undaunted_o expect_v martyrdom_n the_o cardinal_n marueil_v that_o he_o shall_v paint_v out_o the_o cause_n to_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o truth_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v profane_a and_o proceed_v from_o ambition_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o principal_a sinew_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o papacy_n when_o the_o pope_n affair_n be_v in_o the_o great_a strait_n the_o french_a king_n army_n have_v such_o a_o great_a overthrow_n near_o to_o s._n quintin_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o recall_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o his_o force_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n let_v the_o pope_n know_v his_o inevitable_a necessity_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o take_v what_o counsel_n seem_v best_a for_o he_o and_o send_v he_o back_o the_o hostage_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o let_v guise_n return_v whereupon_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contestation_n term_n make_v the_o french_a king_n recall_v the_o d_o of_o guise_n and_o his_o force_n who_o the_o pope_n disimss_v with_o bad_a term_n between_o they_o the_o pope_n not_o able_a to_o keep_v he_o bid_v he_o go_v see_v he_o have_v do_v little_a service_n to_o the_o king_n less_o to_o the_o church_n and_o none_o at_o all_o to_o his_o own_o honour_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o month_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n approach_v rome_n which_o he_o have_v take_v but_o for_o want_n of_o courage_n his_o retreat_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o mind_n who_o public_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v that_o if_o rome_n have_v be_v sack_v the_o army_n will_v have_v be_v scatter_v and_o the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n may_v have_v take_v rome_n and_o do_v not_o expose_v to_o danger_n without_o force_n or_o defence_n but_o secret_o he_o say_v that_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o king_n who_o bear_v great_a reverence_n to_o that_o place_n he_o refrain_v to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o action_n will_v have_v be_v approve_v final_o a_o composition_n be_v make_v the_o fourteen_o of_o september_n between_o alva_n and_o the_o caraffi_n the_o war_n have_v continue_v a_o whole_a pope_n but_o make_v a_o base_a composition_n with_o the_o pope_n year_n in_o the_o capitulation_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v colonna_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n comprehend_v nor_o any_o word_n insert_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v in_o imprison_v the_o emperor_n minister_n but_o maintain_v most_o constant_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o ask_v pardon_n and_o receive_v absolution_n say_v plain_o that_o before_o he_o will_v loose_v one_o iore_fw-la of_o this_o due_n for_o so_o
the_o five_o and_z in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o he_o have_v commission_n from_o his_o master_n to_o depart_v he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o protest_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a therefore_o the_o ambassador_n have_v make_v his_o protestation_n depart_v rome_n who_o have_v make_v a_o protestation_n depart_v from_o rome_n and_o although_o charles_n die_v the_o same_o year_n the_o 21._o of_o september_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v the_o pope_n from_o this_o resolution_n the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o reform_v being_n now_o increase_v in_o france_n their_o courage_n do_v increase_v also_o and_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o people_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o summer_n evening_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o s._n german_n in_o great_a multitude_n to_o take_v the_o fresco_fw-it and_o to_o folace_v themselves_o with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sport_n those_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o stead_n of_o do_v so_o begin_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o french_a verse_n the_o multitude_n first_o laugh_v at_o the_o novitie_n then_o leave_v the_o sport_n join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o singer_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o that_o place_n begin_v to_o increase_v more_o then_o usual_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n tell_v the_o king_n of_o this_o novitie_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a because_o the_o ministery_n of_o religion_n usual_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o religious_a man_n only_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n which_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o lutheran_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o beginning_n in_o a_o short_a time_n all_o paris_n will_v be_v lutheran_n the_o king_n give_v order_n that_o the_o principal_a author_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o wherein_o they_o go_v not_o very_o far_o have_v find_v antony_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o wife_n in_o that_o number_n but_o for_o hereafter_o it_o be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o religion_n in_o england_n be_v also_o much_o change_v this_o year_n the_o queen_n crown_v 1558_o paul_n 4._o ferdinand_z philip_z 2._o elizabeth_n henry_n 2._o marry_o queen_n of_o england_n die_v and_o elizabeth_n be_v crown_v die_v the_o seventeenth_o day_n of_o november_n and_o cardinal_n poole_n the_o same_o day_n which_o stir_v up_o many_o who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o former_a government_n to_o restore_v the_o reformation_n of_o edward_n and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o whole_o from_o the_o spaniard_n which_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o king_n philip_n to_o hold_v a_o foot_n in_o england_n have_v treat_v to_o marry_v elizabeth_n sister_n and_o successor_n of_o mary_n to_o charles_n his_o son_n and_o when_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o the_o life_n of_o mary_n he_o have_v also_o cast_v forth_o diverse_a word_n that_o he_o will_v take_v she_o for_o his_o own_o wife_n but_o the_o new_a queen_n be_v wise_a as_o she_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v in_o all_o her_o government_n do_v first_o secure_v the_o kingdom_n by_o oath_n that_o she_o will_v not_o marry_v a_o stranger_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n a_o adherent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o make_v any_o open_a declaration_n what_o doctrine_n she_o will_v follow_v disseign_v so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v settle_v in_o her_o government_n to_o establish_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o to_o make_v a_o constant_a reformation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n therefore_o she_o exhort_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n who_o desire_v a_o change_n to_o proceed_v without_o tumult_n assure_v they_o that_o she_o will_v not_o enforce_v any_o she_o cause_v present_o a_o account_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o her_o assumption_n with_o letter_n of_o credence_n write_v to_o edward_n cerne_n who_o be_v ambassador_n to_o her_o sister_n and_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n proceed_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a rigour_n answer_v that_o that_o kingdom_n be_v hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o she_o can_v not_o succeed_v be_v contest_v with_o who_o the_o pope_n do_v present_o contest_v illegitimate_a that_o he_o can_v not_o contradict_v the_o declaration_n of_o clement_n the_o seven_o and_o paul_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a boldness_n to_o assume_v the_o name_n and_o government_n without_o he_o that_o for_o this_o she_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o any_o thing_n yet_o be_v desirous_a to_o show_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n if_o she_o will_v renounce_v her_o pretension_n and_o refer_v herself_o whole_o to_o his_o free_a disposition_n he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n many_o do_v believe_v that_o as_o he_o speak_v thus_o by_o his_o own_o inclination_n so_o he_o be_v incite_v by_o the_o french_a king_n who_o fear_v a_o marriage_n between_o she_o and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n think_v fit_a to_o assure_v himself_o by_o cut_v off_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n but_o the_o new_a queen_n understand_v the_o pope_n answer_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o man_n hasty_a disposition_n think_v it_o not_o profitable_a either_o for_o she_o or_o the_o kingdom_n to_o treat_v any_o more_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o cause_n cease_v she_o give_v the_o nobility_n leave_v to_o consult_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o disputation_n be_v hold_v in_o westminster_n in_o presence_n of_o all_o religion_n a_o disputation_n be_v hold_v in_o westminster_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o state_n between_o learned_a man_n choose_v on_o both_o side_n which_o begin_v the_o last_o of_o march_n and_o last_v until_o the_o thirty_o of_o april_n and_o a_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v to_o this_o end_n all_o the_o edict_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o mary_n be_v abolish_v those_o of_o her_o brother_n edward_n restore_v obedience_n take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v to_o the_o queen_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n confiscate_v and_o assign_v some_o to_o the_o nobility_n and_o some_o to_o the_o crown_n the_o image_n take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o roman_a religion_n banish_v another_o accident_n happen_v also_o for_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o colloquy_n the_o year_n before_o dissolve_v without_o fruit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o do_v any_o good_a by_o that_o mean_n ferdinand_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v procure_v the_o general_a council_n to_o be_v restore_v exhort_v all_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n thereof_o as_o be_v the_o way_n to_o remove_v difference_n the_o protestant_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o a_o council_n call_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o germany_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o preside_v but_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o and_o release_v the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o their_o oath_n in_o which_o also_o the_o protestant_n council_n ferdinand_n promise_v to_o procure_v a_o general_a council_n shall_v have_v a_o decide_n voice_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v in_o trent_n shall_v be_v reexamined_a which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o peace_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v confirm_v according_a to_o the_o agreement_n of_o passau_n have_v know_v by_o too_o manifest_a experience_n that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v draw_v from_o any_o popish_a council_n the_o emperor_n know_v the_o difficulty_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o grant_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v and_o that_o now_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o negotiate_v with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n and_o his_o succession_n he_o confirm_v the_o accord_n of_o passau_n and_o the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n passau_n and_o confirm_v the_o accord_n of_o passau_n follow_v the_o pope_n have_v cut_v off_o all_o mean_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o germany_n know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o this_o yet_o he_o be_v more_o displease_v with_o displease_v wherewith_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o displease_v their_o discourse_n concern_v the_o council_n then_o with_o the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o recess_n be_v resolute_a not_o to_o call_v any_o council_n but_o in_o rome_n whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v in_o
of_o heresy_n and_o other_o say_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v at_o the_o least_o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n they_o say_v he_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o in_o absence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o will_v never_o have_v endure_v those_o term_n and_o that_o his_o end_n be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n that_o he_o do_v attribute_n to_o king_n more_o than_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o church_n good_n that_o he_o make_v the_o french_a king_n like_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n over_o person_n and_o good_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o pragmatique_a concordates_n and_o privilege_n give_v by_o pope_n but_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n holy_a scripture_n ancient_a counsel_n and_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v reprehend_v also_o because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o spanish_a ambassador_n who_o though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n make_v not_o such_o a_o commotion_n because_o they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n defend_v himself_o &_o say_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v promise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o this_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o with_o such_o moderation_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o france_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v that_o the_o king_n instruction_n have_v be_v impart_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a will_v not_o only_o have_v consent_v to_o but_o counsel_v protestation_n that_o those_o be_v great_a ignorantes_fw-la who_o have_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o decretal_n law_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a law_n before_o they_o that_o if_o any_o will_v reform_v the_o king_n by_o the_o decretal_n he_o will_v reform_v they_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o lead_v they_o also_o to_o more_o ancient_a time_n not_o only_o of_o saint_n austin_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o french_a king_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o do_v oppose_v they_o who_o have_v begin_v long_o since_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o authority_n by_o di_fw-it 〈…〉_o ing_z the_o king_n that_o if_o those_o article_n do_v so_o much_o damnify_v the_o emperor_n and_o catholic_a king_n as_o they_o do_v france_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v propose_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v example_n by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o equal_a interest_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sant_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o claraval_a be_v distaste_v most_o of_o all_o who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o say_v that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v do_v ill_a to_o protest_v and_o that_o their_o end_n be_v to_o make_v a_o confusion_n and_o give_v occasion_n for_o a_o nationall_n council_n in_o france_n that_o they_o be_v man_n not_o well_o affect_v creature_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o council_n for_o his_o own_o deseigne_n have_v protest_v without_o the_o king_n commission_n &_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v they_o show_v their_o instruction_n &_o to_o frame_v a_o inquisition_n against_o they_o as_o not_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o in_o great_a difference_n do_v arise_v between_o the_o ambassador_n and_o they_o the_o next_o day_n the_o ambassador_n give_v the_o king_n a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v defer_v the_o protestation_n until_o then_o and_o how_o they_o be_v force_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o add_v that_o they_o will_v defer_v the_o register_n of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n until_o his_o majesty_n have_v see_v it_o and_o command_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o legate_n not_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oration_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o it_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o have_v beeene_v most_o attentive_a to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o the_o ferrieres_n have_v get_v a_o copy_n complain_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v express_v against_o his_o intention_n and_o in_o particular_a where_o he_o name_v ecclesiastical_a law_n it_o be_v repeat_v spiritual_a law_n and_o that_o king_n may_v take_v church_n good_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whereas_o he_o have_v say_v only_o for_o necessary_a cause_n by_o this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v forth_o his_o oration_n and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o have_v use_v word_n of_o such_o acrimony_n as_o he_o be_v command_v in_o the_o last_o instruction_n and_o in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v reconfirm_v in_o those_o add_v also_o that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o reprehension_n of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n who_o will_v have_v tax_v he_o if_o in_o a_o general_n council_n matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n have_v be_v determine_v against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v by_o they_o so_o exact_o maintain_v beside_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o he_o defend_v have_v be_v uphold_v four_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n against_o the_o war_n in_o opposition_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o be_v courtier_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o ancient_a difference_n which_o the_o kingdom_n have_v with_o that_o court_n he_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oration_n to_o the_o ambassador_n also_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v write_v whereunto_o he_o reply_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o have_v any_o mean_a understanding_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o same_o pronounce_v and_o write_v yet_o if_o they_o think_v otherwise_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v never_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o voice_n but_o as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v move_v no_o controversy_n herein_o or_o if_o they_o will_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o any_o other_o the_o oration_n be_v publish_v it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n answer_v and_o answer_v by_o a_o nameless_a man_n he_o say_v that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v reason_n to_o compare_v themselves_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v both_o make_v a_o unjust_a complaint_n against_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v they_o which_o the_o prophet_n give_v to_o that_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o lament_v so_o many_o year_n or_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o be_v for_o their_o own_o interest_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o name_v to_o bishopricke_n unlearned_a person_n ignorant_a in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o more_o incline_v to_o a_o lascivious_a then_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n that_o the_o frenchman_n will_v not_o have_v a_o resolution_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n that_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v always_o be_v uncertain_a and_o place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o new_a master_n who_o may_v rub_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o that_o unquiet_a nation_n that_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v in_o those_o turbulent_a time_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n though_o very_o young_a as_o yet_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v say_v with_o asseveration_n that_o benefice_a man_n have_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o revenue_n whereas_o in_o france_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n they_o have_v carry_v themselves_o for_o usufructuary_n make_v testament_n and_o receive_v inheritance_n from_o their_o kinsfolk_n who_o die_v intestate_a that_o to_o say_v the_o poor_a be_v owner_n of_o the_o revenue_n be_v much_o contrary_n to_o another_o say_n in_o the_o same_o oration_n that_o the_o king_n be_v patron_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v reprehend_v by_o a_o general_a council_n see_v that_o david_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n that_o it_o do_v
by_o the_o water_n side_n oh_o monstrous_a extraordinary_a madness_n nothing_o can_v be_v ratify_v which_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o common_a people_n do_v decree_n unless_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o it_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n unto_o one_o seign_n r_o scipio_n a_o gentleman_n in_o venice_n in_o answer_n of_o a_o expostulatory_a letter_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1_o sir_n according_a to_o that_o intimate_a acquaintance_n which_o have_v be_v between_o we_o ever_o since_o we_o live_v together_o at_o milan_n you_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o your_o commonweal_n l_o in_o my_o study_n you_o write_v unto_o i_o familiar_o that_o yourself_o and_o many_o other_o there_o with_o you_o wonder_n that_o since_o a_o general_n council_n at_o trent_n have_v be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o religion_n and_o remove_v of_o controversy_n and_o see_v already_o all_o other_o nation_n from_o all_o part_n be_v there_o assemble_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n alone_o have_v neither_o send_v any_o ambassador_n thither_o nor_o by_o any_o message_n or_o letter_n excuse_v their_o absence_n but_o without_o any_o council_n have_v alter_v almost_o all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o old_a ancient_a religion_n the_o former_a whereof_o as_o you_o say_v argue_v a_o proud_a stubbornness_n the_o other_o a_o pernicious_a schism_n for_o it_o be_v a_o superlative_a crime_n for_o any_o man_n to_o decline_v the_o most_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v call_v by_o he_o to_o a_o council_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o for_o the_o controversy_n about_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o debate_v they_o other_o where_o then_o in_o such_o assembly_n for_o there_o be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n there_o be_v the_o learn_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n from_o their_o mouth_n the_o truth_n must_v be_v require_v there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o each_o church_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o all_o godly_a prince_n if_o any_o doubt_n have_v rise_v concern_v god_n worship_n still_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o public_a consultation_n that_o moses_n joshua_n david_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o other_o judge_n king_n priest_n do_v not_o advise_v concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n elsewhere_o then_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n that_o christ_n apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n hold_v counsel_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o truth_n display_v her_o beam_n heresy_n be_v subdue_v so_o be_v arrius_n vanquish_v so_o eunomius_n so_o eutiches_n so_o macedonius_n so_o pelagius_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v the_o present_a distraction_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v compose_v and_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o again_o if_o contention_n and_o faction_n lay_v aside_o we_o will_v come_v to_o a_o council_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v lawful_o be_v attempt_v in_o religion_n 2_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o letter_n i_o do_v not_o now_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o what_o advice_n â—â—â—ry_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o you_o expect_v it_o from_o i_o or_o desire_v it_o the_o counsel_n of_o king_n be_v hide_v and_o secret_a and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v you_o know_v the_o old_a say_n nor_o every_o where_o nor_o to_o all_o nor_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d â—ur_n old_a and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n because_o i_o see_v you_o desire_v it_o so_o earnest_o i_o will_v brief_o and_o friendly_a show_n you_o what_o i_o think_v but_o as_o he_o salesâ—_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v and_o be_o able_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o will_v satisfy_v you_o 3_o we_o wonder_v say_v you_o that_o no_o ambassador_n from_o england_n come_v to_o the_o council_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n do_v englishmen_n only_a not_o come_v to_o this_o council_n be_v you_o yourself_o present_a at_o the_o council_n do_v you_o take_v a_o muster_n of_o they_o do_v you_o count_v they_o by_o the_o poll_n do_v you_o see_v that_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v meet_v from_o all_o part_n except_o only_o the_o english_a if_o you_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n to_o wonder_v why_o do_v not_o you_o wonder_v at_o this_o too_o that_o neither_o the_o three_o memorable_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n nor_o presbyter_n john_n nor_o the_o grecian_n armenian_n persian_n egyptian_n moor_n ethiopian_n or_o indian_n come_v to_o the_o council_n for_o do_v not_o many_o of_o these_o people_n believe_v in_o christ_n have_v they_o not_o bishop_n be_v they_o not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o not_o christian_n and_o so_o call_v or_o do_v there_o come_v ambassador_n from_o all_o these_o nation_n to_o the_o council_n or_o will_v you_o rather_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o call_v they_o or_o that_o your_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n take_v no_o hold_n of_o they_o 4_o but_o we_o wonder_v more_o at_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v afterward_o call_v such_o man_n to_o a_o council_n who_o before_o hand_n he_o have_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o open_o pronounce_v they_o excommunicate_a without_o hear_v either_o they_o or_o their_o plea._n for_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v first_o condemn_v and_o punish_v and_o afterward_o bring_v to_o their_o trial_n be_v absurd_a and_o as_o we_o say_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v resolve_v of_o this_o whether_o the_o pope_n meaning_n be_v to_o advise_v in_o the_o council_n concern_v religion_n with_o we_o who_o he_o account_v heretic_n or_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v plead_v our_o cause_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o either_o change_v our_o opinion_n present_o or_o out_o of_o hand_n be_v condemn_v again_o the_o former_a be_v without_o example_n and_o deny_v heretofore_o by_o julius_n the_o three_o to_o those_o of_o our_o side_n the_o other_o be_v ridiculous_a if_o he_o think_v so_o that_o the_o english_a will_v come_v to_o the_o council_n only_o to_o be_v indict_v and_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o especial_o before_o he_o who_o long_o since_o be_v charge_v with_o most_o heinous_a crime_n not_o only_o by_o our_o side_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o 5_o now_o if_o england_n only_o seem_v to_o you_o thus_o stubborn_a where_o then_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sueden_n of_o the_o suitzer_n of_o the_o grison_n of_o the_o hanse_v town_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o prussia_n see_v so_o many_o christian_a nation_n be_v want_v in_o your_o council_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o miss_v in_o your_o reckon_n only_o the_o english_a but_o why_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o these_o the_o pope_n himself_o come_v not_o to_o his_o own_o council_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o wonder_v at_o that_o also_o for_o what_o a_o pride_n be_v this_o for_o one_o man_n for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o assemble_v together_o all_o christian_a king_n prince_n and_o bishop_n when_o he_o list_v and_o to_o require_v they_o to_o be_v at_o his_o call_n and_o himself_o not_o to_o come_v in_o their_o presence_n sure_o when_o the_o apostle_n summon_v assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o who_o sea_n and_o succession_n they_o brag_v will_v not_o be_v absent_a but_o as_o i_o conceive_v pius_n the_o four_o the_o present_a pope_n remèmber_v what_o happen_v heretofore_o to_o john_n the_o 22_o that_o he_o come_v not_o in_o a_o very_a happy_a hour_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o he_o come_v pope_n but_o return_v cardinal_n therefore_o since_o then_o the_o pope_n have_v provide_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o rear_n and_o keep_v home_o and_o have_v withstand_v all_o counsel_n and_o free_a dispute_n for_o above_o forty_o year_n since_o when_o doctor_n martin_n luther_n be_v curse_v by_o the_o pope_n with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n because_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o reform_v religion_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o have_v humble_o request_v that_o his_o whole_a cause_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o a_o general_n council_n he_o can_v have_v no_o audience_n for_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o do_v see_v well_o enough_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o council_n that_o his_o own_o state_n may_v come_v in_o danger_n and_o that_o he_o may_v perchance_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o 6_o indeed_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n carry_v a_o fair_a show_n so_o it_o be_v assemble_v as_o it_o ought_v and_o affection_n lay_v aside_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n
church_n by_o a_o national_a council_n 31_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v neither_o to_o place_n nor_o to_o number_n of_o man_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n say_v christ_n not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n but_o to_o a_o particular_a which_o may_v easy_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n wheresoever_o say_v he_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o when_o paul_n will_v reform_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o of_o the_o galatian_n he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o expect_v a_o general_n council_n but_o only_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o what_o error_n soever_o or_o vice_n be_v among_o they_o themselves_o shall_v present_o cut_v it_o off_o so_o in_o time_n past_a when_o bishop_n do_v sleep_v or_o intend_a by-matter_n or_o do_v defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o lord_n temple_n god_n do_v always_o extraordinary_o raise_v up_o some_o man_n of_o great_a spirit_n and_o courage_n who_o make_v all_o well_o and_o sound_v again_o 32_o for_o ourselves_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o with_o very_a good_a reason_n nothing_o but_o what_o we_o see_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o any_o reprehension_n at_o all_o wherefore_o we_o call_v a_o full_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_z by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o sort_n purge_v our_o church_n as_o it_o be_v augeus_n his_o stable_n of_o those_o excrement_n which_o either_o the_o negligence_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v in_o we_o have_v restore_v all_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o the_o ancient_a purity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v just_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v and_o because_o we_o can_v do_v it_o we_o do_v it_o bold_o 33_o here_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o have_v write_v concern_v this_o matter_n which_o please_v i_o the_o more_o because_o he_o write_v it_o to_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o the_o english_a about_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o call_v a_o council_n but_o to_o ordain_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n do_v think_v will_v most_o promote_v piety_n and_o religion_n your_o brotherhood_n say_v he_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o you_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o it_o please_v i_o to_o hear_v that_o you_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o as_o many_o thing_n as_o you_o can_v find_v acceptable_a to_o god_n either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n france_n or_o of_o any_o other_o that_o you_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o new_a in_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v but_o now_o to_o be_v frame_v for_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v because_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v find_v but_o place_n be_v to_o be_v value_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 34_o so_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n you_o know_v say_v they_o that_o the_o old_a decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o nicen_n father_n concern_v the_o care_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v always_o be_v in_o force_n that_o the_o husbandman_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n in_o every_o province_n take_v their_o next_o border_v neighbour_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o please_v shall_v bestow_v ecclesiastical_a honour_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o think_v will_v use_v they_o well_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n write_v thus_o to_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v your_o holiness_n as_o become_v you_o take_v away_o all_o wicked_a evasion_n of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clergyman_n because_o none_o of_o the_o father_n have_v deny_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n do_v most_o plain_o refer_v not_o only_o mean_a clergy_n man_n but_o even_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o their_o metropolitan_o for_o business_n be_v best_a end_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n want_v unto_o any_o province_n let_v this_o equity_n be_v wise_o observe_v and_o constant_o maintain_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 35_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o britanny_n much_o better_a and_o more_o apposite_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n you_o have_v say_v he_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v send_v you_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o you_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britanny_n these_o law_n we_o may_v abrogate_v when_o we_o will_v but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o can_v you_o have_v receive_v by_o god_n mercy_n into_o your_o kingdom_n of_o britanny_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v there_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o they_o take_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n law_n by_o a_o council_n of_o your_o own_o kingdom_n and_o god_n permit_v you_o instruct_v your_o kingdom_n of_o britanny_n by_o they_o for_o you_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o that_o kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n 36_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v a_o provincial_a synod_n at_o rome_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o synod_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o every_o province_n protest_v to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o every_o province_n say_v hierom_n have_v peculiar_a manner_n and_o rite_n and_o conceit_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n what_o shall_v i_o repeat_v those_o old_a provincial_a counsel_n at_o eliberis_n gangra_n laodicea_n ancyra_n antioch_n tyrus_n carthage_n milevitum_n tholouse_n &_o bordeaux_n this_o be_v no_o new_a invention_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o govern_v before_o the_o father_n meet_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n man_n do_v not_o present_o run_v to_o a_o general_a council_n trophilus_n hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n in_o palestina_n palmas_n in_o pontus_n irenaeus_n in_o france_n bacchylus_n in_o achaia_n origen_n against_o berillus_n in_o arabia_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o national_a counsel_n hold_v in_o africa_n asia_n graecia_n egypt_n without_o any_o order_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o counsel_n be_v godly_a orthodox_n and_o christian_n for_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n upon_o the_o sudden_a if_o any_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v do_v provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o church_n by_o a_o domestical_a council_n and_o sometime_o crave_a aid_n from_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n so_o that_o they_o mutual_o help_v one_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v bishop_n only_o believe_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o even_o prince_n too_o for_o to_o pass_v over_o nabuchadnezar_n who_o command_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v to_o omit_v david_n solomon_n ezekias_n josias_n who_o partly_o build_v partly_o purge_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n constantius_n the_o emperor_n put_v down_o idolatry_n without_o a_o council_n and_o make_v a_o most_o severe_a edict_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v capital_a to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n cause_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n to_o be_v pull_v to_o the_o very_a ground_n jovinian_a so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v emperor_n make_v his_o first_o law_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o banish_a christian_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o christian_a religion_n then_o of_o his_o own_o life_n when_o josua_n be_v make_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n he_o present_o receive_v command_v concern_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o prince_n be_v nurse_v eather_n of_o the_o church_n and_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n neither_o be_v any_o great_a cause_n that_o have_v move_v god_n to_o erect_v politic_a state_n then_o that_o always_o there_o may_v be_v some_o to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v religion_n and_o piety_n 37_o prince_n therefore_o now_o a_o day_n do_v more_o greivous_o offend_v who_o indeed_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o sit_v idle_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n and_o patient_o suffer_v impious_a worship_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n leave_v all_o unto_o their_o bishop_n who_o they_o know_v to_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o the_o care_n of_o the_o
the_o assistant_n in_o council_n 554_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n proceed_v by_o faction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 555_o laynez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n spend_v a_o whole_a congregation_n in_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n 609_o 610_o 611_o his_o suffrage_n concern_v dispensation_n 721_o favour_n do_v to_o he_o in_o council_n by_o the_o legate_n 721._o 722_o the_o jesuite_n do_v profess_v to_o live_v by_o beg_v but_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o 799_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o council_n to_o raise_v their_o order_n to_o more_o greatness_n 801_o image_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 806_o index_n be_v dispute_v on_o 474_o 475_o 502_o a_o decree_n make_v concern_v it_o 480_o indulgence_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o bring_v money_n to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n 4_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n grant_v by_o vrban_n the_o second_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o 4_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o indulgence_n of_o saxony_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n sister_n 5_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v never_o well_o understand_v before_o luther_n write_v against_o they_o 6_o four_o different_a opinion_n concern_v they_o and_o all_o catholic_a 22_o the_o council_n dare_v not_o handle_v indulgence_n exact_o 801_o the_o decree_n concern_v they_o 812_o a_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o trent_n without_o authority_n 113_o in_o quisition_n bring_v into_o naples_n 271_o and_o into_o the_o low-countries_n 300_o the_o office_n of_o inquisition_n be_v main_o promote_v by_o paul_n the_o four_o 409_o the_o inquisition_n shall_v have_v be_v bring_v into_o milan_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a tumult_n there_o and_o in_o the_o council_n 757_o 758_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n 240_o 241_o etc._n etc._n interim_n or_o peace_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v in_o germany_n 62_o it_o displease_v both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n 294._o be_v abrogate_a 379_o john_n tancherel_n be_v condemn_v in_o france_n for_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v king_n 463_o 464_o ireland_n be_v make_v a_o kingdom_n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o which_o title_n it_o have_v long_o before_o 392_o ispruc_n be_v take_v by_o the_o protestant_n 378_o jubilee_n publish_v in_o rome_n 130_o and_o in_o trent_n 203_o another_o jubilee_n celebrate_v in_o rome_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o determination_n to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n 435_o julius_n the_o 2._o pope_n be_v more_o a_o soldier_n then_o a_o clergy_n man_n 3_o julius_n the_o 3_o create_a pope_n 298_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o pleasure_n then_o business_n creat_v a_o young_a car._n of_o unknown_a parent_n 299_o restore_v the_o council_n to_o trent_n 302_o 303_o be_v alien_v from_o the_o emperor_n 371_o suspend_v the_o council_n 376_o maintain_v his_o reputation_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n 382_o 383_o rejoice_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o england_n he_o die_v 389_o justice_n by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o council_n 82_o justification_n be_v discuss_v in_o many_o article_n 192_o which_o do_v trouble_v the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n because_o it_o be_v never_o well_o discuss_v by_o the_o schoolman_n 194_o k_o king_n of_o denmark_n embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n 84_o king_n of_o navarre_n have_v a_o guard_n set_v upon_o he_o 436_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o govern_v france_n 437_o write_v to_o the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v religion_n in_o france_n 480_o be_v slay_v with_o a_o bullet_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o rouen_n 640_o his_o death_n make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o france_n 641_o knight_n of_o malta_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n who_o be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n 762_o l._n landgrave_n of_o hassia_n prevent_v a_o division_n among_o the_o reformatist_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n 47_o publish_v a_o manifest_a against_o the_o emp._n 190_o who_o set_v forth_o a_o bando_n against_o he_o 201_o landgrave_n and_o saxon_n have_v equal_a authority_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o they_o 204_o he_o yield_v himself_o prisoner_n to_o the_o emperor_n 270_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 379_o lateran_n council_n what_o advantage_n it_o bring_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 19_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v discourse_v of_o 155_o 156_o 157_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v approve_v 159_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o error_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o it_o 161_o law_n of_o pope_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 488_o league_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n be_v confirm_v by_o marriage_n 67_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n 188_o the_o league_n between_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o henry_n 8._o king_n of_o england_n offend_v the_o pope_n 105_o a_o league_n of_o all_o catholic_n against_o the_o protestant_n be_v treat_v by_o the_o pope_n 515_o but_o can_v be_v effect_v 516_o a_o league_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o french_a k._n against_o the_o emp._n confirm_v by_o marriage_n 252_o another_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n 312_o 484_o legate_n in_o trent_n desire_v to_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o cipher_n 113_o leo_fw-la 10_o pope_n his_o description_n 3_o lewis_n 12._o french_a king_n be_v excommunicate_v 3_o liberty_n of_o friar_n be_v hold_v dangerous_a by_o the_o legate_n and_o repress_v 228_o a_o friar_n of_o brescia_n be_v disgrace_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n like_o luther_n 422_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n violate_v by_o the_o pope_n 503_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n be_v think_v by_o the_o speaker_n to_o be_v too_o great_a 533_o and_o by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o 542_o as_o also_o by_o the_o spaniard_n 551_o the_o precedent_n use_v mean_n to_o curb_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n 620_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n say_v open_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a 635_o the_o bishop_n of_o veglia_n quit_v the_o council_n for_o fear_n 644_o the_o prelate_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n 645_o martin_n guzdalin_n a_o spaniard_n complain_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a 661_o and_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n do_v the_o like_a who_o be_v answer_v by_o cardinal_n morone_n 754_o limbo_n be_v the_o place_n where_o child_n be_v who_o die_v without_o baptism_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n 178_o luther_n speak_v against_o indulgence_n 5_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n 7_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n 8._o 12_o pass_v to_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 9_o burn_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o decretal_n in_o wittenberg_n 12_o be_v call_v to_o the_o diet_n of_o worm_n 13_o and_o a_o edict_n be_v publish_v against_o he_o after_o his_o departure_n 15_o which_o be_v never_o execute_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n his_o answer_n to_o vergerius_n 75_o he_o die_v 148_o diverse_a fable_n be_v raise_v of_o his_o death_n 149_o m._n mantua_n be_v choose_v to_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o 79_o wherewith_o the_o duke_n be_v content_v at_o the_o first_o but_o repent_v afterward_o 82_o marcellus_n the_o second_o create_v pope_n 389_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o severe_a reformation_n of_o the_o court_n and_o clergy_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o religious_a order_n of_o a_o hundred_o person_n 390_o he_o die_v have_v sit_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n 392_o marriage_n of_o priest_n what_o inconvenience_n it_o bring_v 460_o why_o it_o be_v forbid_v 680_o matrimony_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v dispute_v 662_o 665._o the_o inconvenience_n of_o secret_a marriage_n 665_o 668_o etc._n etc._n whether_o priest_n may_v marry_v 678_o 679_o a_o marriage_n be_v desire_v and_o seek_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n between_o his_o sister_n and_o his_o son_n charles_n 685_o marriage_n of_o child_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v speak_v against_o by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n 746_o 747_o 754_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v promote_v and_o oppose_v in_o council_n 747_o the_o abuse_n of_o matrimony_n be_v discuss_v 747_o 748._o a_o question_n discuss_v whether_o one_o may_v be_v force_v to_o marry_v 749_o 750_o diverse_a opinion_n concern_v clandestine_v marriage_n 782_o the_o doctrine_n of_o matrimony_n be_v decree_v 784_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v decree_v 784_o 785_o the_o impediment_n of_o matrimony_n be_v decree_v 785._o mary_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n 383_o establish_v popery_n 384_o be_v marry_v to_o king_n philip._n 385_o appoint_v ambassador_n to_o go_v to_o
the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n contain_v eight_o book_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v declare_v many_o notable_a occurrence_n which_o happen_v in_o christendom_n during_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o and_o particular_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o their_o error_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o greatness_n write_a in_o italian_a by_o pietro_n soave_fw-it polano_n and_o faithful_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o nathanael_n brent_n unto_o this_o second_o edition_n be_v add_v diverse_a observable_a passage_n and_o epistle_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n specify_v in_o the_o next_o page_n diev_n et_fw-fr mon_fw-fr droâ—_n london_n print_v by_o bonham_n norton_n and_o john_n bill_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n m._n dc_o xxii_o the_o appendix_n of_o this_o second_o edition_n contain_v 1_o a_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n 2_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o history_n of_o fr._n guicciardine_n florentine_n concern_v pope_n alex._n 6._o leave_v out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n in_o the_o print_a copy_n 3_o a_o second_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o author_n contain_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n attein_v to_o their_o greatness_n that_o they_o now_o enjoy_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n 4_o 〈◊〉_d three_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o author_n leave_v out_o of_o his_o 10._o book_n 5_o certain_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr lansac_n pibrâ—â—c_n ferrier_n etc._n etc._n take_v forth_o of_o the_o instruction_n and_o missy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o their_o ambassador_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n publish_v in_o french_a an._n 1608._o 6_o andr._n 〈…〉_o udithiu_n bishop_n of_o quinquecclesiae_fw-la in_o hungary_n his_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o maximilian_n 2._o emperor_n 7_o a_o epistle_n â—f_a bishop_n jewel_n unto_o signior_n scipio_n a_o senator_n of_o venice_n touch_v the_o cause_n move_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n now_o first_o publish_v according_a to_o the_o original_a annex_v 8_o last_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n of_o dudithius_n write_v by_o himself_o in_o latin_a to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n i_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n view_n the_o true_a and_o most_o judicious_a ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o either_o modern_a time_n or_o any_o antiquity_n have_v afford_v to_o the_o world_n impair_v i_o confess_v in_o beauty_n as_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a lustre_n both_o of_o stile_n and_o phrase_n by_o a_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a translator_n but_o nothing_o alter_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o handle_v the_o author_n a_o stranger_n to_o these_o part_n conversant_a only_a where_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v true_o preach_v be_v move_v to_o write_v it_o as_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o christendom_n so_o particular_o in_o contemplation_n of_o your_o majesty_n service_n for_o as_o you_o hold_v the_o high_a place_n among_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o be_v god_n great_a lieutenant_n under_o the_o whole_a cope_n of_o heaven_n so_o your_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o wisdom_n learning_n justice_n and_o religion_n with_o which_o your_o royal_a breast_n be_v enrich_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v with_o any_o other_o cast_v forth_o their_o bright_a shine_a ray_n into_o all_o country_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rouse_v up_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o worthy_a even_o in_o place_n the_o far_a remote_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o build_n up_o or_o repair_v of_o god_n church_n so_o far_o as_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n under_o which_o they_o live_v and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n which_o nature_n bind_v they_o to_o preserve_v do_v give_v they_o leave_v in_o which_o number_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o present_a treatise_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n whereof_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o discovery_n of_o those_o practice_n which_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v conceal_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o advancement_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o religion_n i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v address_v more_o just_o then_o to_o the_o great_a majesty_n upon_o the_o whole_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o chief_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n among_o us._n and_o sure_o if_o ever_o any_o book_n except_o only_o the_o book_n of_o god_n do_v deserve_v the_o protection_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o patron_n it_o be_v this_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n religion_n be_v of_o the_o great_a consequence_n and_o in_o religion_n ecumenicall_a counsel_n next_o after_o the_o holy_a writ_n have_v ever_o carry_v the_o great_a sway_n which_o be_v true_a and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v cause_n of_o infinite_a blessing_n but_o be_v pretend_v only_o and_o govern_v by_o humane_a policy_n and_o art_n have_v bring_v forth_o as_o many_o mischief_n and_o affliction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o in_o this_o of_o trent_n it_o be_v plain_o discover_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o eight_o live_v and_o die_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o treaty_n thereof_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v christ_n holy_a vicar_n as_o they_o pretend_v have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o pernicious_a quacksalve_a juggler_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n do_v bear_v it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o relate_v the_o stratagem_n they_o use_v to_o divert_v it_o before_o it_o begin_v their_o posting_n to_o and_o fro_o to_o hinder_v the_o propose_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v will_v diminish_v their_o profit_n or_o pull_v down_o their_o pride_n their_o policy_n to_o enthrall_v the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n by_o hope_n and_o fear_n their_o diligence_n in_o send_v their_o adherent_n to_o trent_n and_o so_o by_o procure_v a_o mayor_n part_n of_o voice_n to_o make_v themselves_o the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o determination_n that_o pass_v by_o which_o device_n that_o which_o be_v desire_v by_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o all_o the_o error_n in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o great_a enormity_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v be_v wrest_v to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a use_n to_o weaken_v the_o lawful_a right_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o papacy_n to_o a_o unsufferable_a height_n of_o pride_n this_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n of_o which_o the_o romanist_n do_v boast_v themselves_o so_o much_o and_o indeed_o every_o one_o of_o any_o mean_a capacity_n may_v easy_o know_v that_o many_o controverted_a point_n between_o they_o and_o the_o true_a professor_n necessary_a as_o they_o maintain_v for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n have_v never_o any_o colourable_a establishment_n but_o this_o which_o insensible_o creep_v in_o by_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a or_o secret_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o those_o that_o be_v ambitious_a and_o covetous_a or_o at_o the_o best_a blind_o zealous_a have_v always_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o orthodox_n even_o public_o until_o the_o malicious_a industry_n of_o the_o great_a part_n put_v to_o silence_n though_o never_o quite_o overcome_v the_o paucity_n of_o the_o better_a so_o that_o their_o vaunt_a of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o infancy_n of_o we_o be_v vain_a and_o idle_a and_o if_o they_o will_v glory_v as_o usual_o they_o do_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o their_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v forsooth_o by_o the_o holy_a ecumenicall_a council_n of_o trent_n as_o they_o term_v it_o none_o can_v better_o judge_v then_o your_o majesty_n how_o factious_a and_o how_o unlawful_a that_o assembly_n be_v and_o by_o this_o history_n the_o whole_a world_n may_v understand_v the_o weakness_n of_o that_o foundation_n the_o almighty_a bless_v your_o majesty_n with_o length_n of_o day_n strength_n of_o body_n loyalty_n of_o your_o people_n and_o with_o all_o imaginable_a happiness_n in_o your_o most_o royal_a progeny_n and_o in_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o your_o dominion_n your_o sacred_a majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o faithful_o devote_a subject_n nathanael_n brent_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n thou_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o book_n great_a variety_n of_o remarkable_a accident_n then_o before_o the_o read_n of_o it_o thou_o can_v have_v possible_o imagine_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n
libel_n be_v publish_v in_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o beside_o a_o comedy_n have_v be_v make_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o court_n to_o the_o great_a disgrace_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o every_o cardinal_n in_o particular_a for_o which_o cause_n all_o be_v inflame_v with_o choler_n they_o run_v headlong_o to_o give_v sentence_n which_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o consistory_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n that_o the_o marriage_n between_o henry_n and_o queen_n catherine_n be_v good_a that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n be_v soon_o displease_v with_o this_o precipitation_n for_o six_o day_n after_o the_o french_a king_n his_o letter_n come_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v content_v to_o accept_v the_o sentence_n concern_v the_o attentate_n and_o to_o render_v obedience_n with_o condition_n that_o the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o mistrust_v shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o the_o business_n and_o that_o person_n not_o suspect_v shall_v be_v send_v to_o cambray_n to_o take_v information_n and_o the_o king_n have_v send_v his_o proctor_n before_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o cause_n at_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n go_v about_o to_o devise_v some_o pretence_n to_o suspend_v the_o precipitate_v sentence_n and_o again_o to_o set_v the_o cause_n on_o its_o foot_n but_o henry_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v it_o say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o himself_o sole_a lord_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a fashion_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n not_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a nor_o suffer_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o he_o do_v he_o publish_v a_o edict_n wherein_o he_o declare_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o punish_v capital_o whosoever_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o authority_n there_o he_o chase_v out_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o peter-pence_n and_o cause_v the_o parliament_n to_o approve_v all_o these_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o all_o bishopricke_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v confer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n without_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a yearly_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o whosoever_o this_o action_n of_o the_o king_n be_v various_o expound_v some_o think_v he_o wise_a for_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n and_o without_o put_v his_o subject_n in_o danger_n of_o sedition_n expound_v how_o the_o action_n of_o k_o henry_n be_v expound_v and_o without_o refer_v himself_o to_o a_o council_n a_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v hard_a to_o be_v effect_v and_o dangerous_a also_o for_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o council_n compose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v not_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o their_o order_n because_o by_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v above_o all_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o without_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o have_v superiority_n but_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n maintain_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o religion_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a article_n be_v change_v which_o be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o sedition_n will_v arise_v as_o well_o for_o this_o only_a as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o event_n show_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n who_o he_o love_v and_o esteem_v it_o can_v be_v express_v what_o grief_n be_v conceive_v in_o rome_n and_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o alienation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n subjection_n and_o it_o discover_v the_o imbecility_n of_o humane_a affair_n wherein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n great_a damage_n proceed_v from_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o the_o great_a dispensation_n the_o pope_n have_v gain_v much_o by_o matrimonial_a dispensation_n benefit_n be_v former_o receive_v for_o by_o matrimonial_a dispensation_n and_o by_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n as_o well_o grant_v as_o deny_v the_o papacy_n have_v gain_v much_o in_o former_a time_n shelter_v the_o prince_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o concern_v with_o some_o incestuous_a marriage_n or_o by_o dissolve_v one_o to_o contract_v another_o to_o unite_v some_o other_o territory_n to_o their_o own_o or_o to_o drown_v the_o title_n of_o diverse_a pretendant_o make_v for_o this_o cause_n straight_o alliance_n with_o they_o and_o intere_v their_o power_n to_o defend_v that_o authority_n without_o which_o their_o action_n will_v be_v condemn_v and_o hinder_v yea_o intere_v not_o those_o prince_n only_o but_o all_o their_o posterity_n to_o maintain_v their_o legitimation_n but_o the_o misfortune_n which_o then_o arise_v may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o precipitation_n of_o clement_n who_o in_o this_o case_n know_v not_o how_o to_o manage_v his_o authority_n and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v give_v he_o in_o this_o fact_n the_o use_n of_o his_o usual_a wisdom_n he_o may_v have_v gain_v much_o where_o now_o his_o loss_n be_v great_a but_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o return_n into_o germany_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o nuncio_n rangone_n concern_v the_o council_n write_v to_o rome_n complain_v that_o himself_o have_v promise_v a_o council_n to_o germany_n and_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o bolonia_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v deal_v with_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o the_o nuncij_fw-la of_o his_o holiness_n have_v not_o proceed_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o be_v agree_v of_o but_o have_v so_o treat_v that_o the_o protestant_n think_v themselves_o delude_v pray_v he_o in_o the_o end_n to_o find_v some_o way_n to_o give_v germany_n satisfaction_n the_o eight_o of_o june_n the_o emperor_n letter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o consistory_n and_o because_o there_o come_v advice_n a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n have_v take_v the_o dukedom_n of_o wittenberg_n from_o king_n ferdinand_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o duke_n vlrick_n the_o lawful_a lord_n of_o it_o and_o that_o ferdinand_n also_o be_v enforce_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o many_o of_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v achieve_v 1_o 1534_o paul_n 3._o charles_n 〈◊〉_d henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v they_o some_o satisfaction_n and_o not_o to_o proceed_v any_o more_o by_o art_n but_o to_o make_v some_o demonstration_n of_o effect_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v promise_v a_o council_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v delude_v and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o find_v a_o way_n there_o be_v danger_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a prejudice_n and_o loss_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o mayor_n part_v of_o the_o cardinal_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v the_o lutheran_n accept_v such_o a_o counsel_n as_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v resolute_a not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o speech_n of_o make_v it_o otherwise_o they_o resolve_v to_o answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o know_v very_o well_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o what_o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o intimate_v in_o case_n it_o may_v be_v so_o celebrate_v that_o it_o may_v produce_v good_a effect_n as_o need_n require_v but_o see_v new_a discord_n arise_v between_o he_o and_o france_n diverse_a open_a dissension_n between_o other_o christian_a prince_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v cease_v and_o mind_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v before_o the_o council_n be_v call_v for_o during_o the_o discord_n it_o can_v not_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n and_o now_o lest_o of_o all_o the_o lutheran_n be_v in_o arm_n and_o make_v proud_a by_o the_o victory_n of_o wittenberg_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o leave_v discourse_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o a_o council_n for_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o long_a and_o mortal_a infirmity_n whereof_o he_o die_v in_o the_o end_n die_v clement_n the_o 7._o die_v
by_o the_o pope_n consent_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v some_o design_n in_o rome_n and_o some_o pain_n take_v also_o for_o reformation_n the_o copy_n be_v sudden_o print_v and_o publish_v throughout_o all_o germany_n and_o many_o write_v against_o it_o both_o in_o dutch_a and_o latin_a and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n increase_v daily_a in_o that_o country_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o some_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o brandeburg_n be_v enter_v into_o their_o league_n november_n draw_v near_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o a_o bull_n for_o convocation_n of_o appoint_v the_o council_n be_v intimate_v at_o vicenza_n and_o three_o legate_n appoint_v the_o council_n at_o vicenza_n and_o allege_v the_o necessity_n to_o prorogue_v the_o time_n because_o winter_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o do_v intimate_v it_o for_o the_o first_o of_o may_n the_o next_o year_n 1538._o and_o appoint_v three_o cardinal_n legate_n for_o that_o place_n lorenzo_n campeggio_n legate_n before_o for_o clement_n the_o seven_o in_o germany_n jomes_n simoneta_n and_o jerom_n aleander_n create_v cardinal_n by_o himself_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o bull_n go_v out_o the_o king_n of_o england_n publish_v another_o manifost_n against_o this_o new_a convocation_n and_o address_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n king_n england_n another_o manifest_a publish_v by_o the_o k_o 〈…〉_o of_o england_n and_o christian_a people_n date_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o april_n the_o same_o year_n 1538._o that_o have_v before_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n the_o manifold_a cause_n why_o he_o have_v resuse_v the_o council_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n feign_v he_o will_v celebrate_v in_o mantua_n prorogue_v afterward_o without_o assignation_n of_o any_o certain_a place_n it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a to_o protest_v as_o often_o as_o he_o do_v excogitate_v a_o new_a way_n and_o to_o refuse_v that_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr a_o colourable_a show_n that_o he_o will_v celebrate_v he_o say_v that_o that_o declaration_n desended_a his_o and_o his_o kingdom_n cause_n against_o all_o the_o attempt_n that_o either_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o pope_n can_v make_v which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o confirm_v with_o this_o epistle_n to_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o go_v to_o vicenza_n more_o than_o he_o will_v have_v do_v to_o mantua_n though_o no_o man_n desire_v a_o public_a assembly_n of_o christian_n more_o than_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o council_n be_v general_a free_a and_o picus_fw-la such_o as_o he_o have_v describe_v in_o his_o protestation_n against_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n and_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o a_o general_a convocation_n of_o christian_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o prejudicial_a and_o pernicious_a to_o religion_n than_o a_o council_n abuse_v for_o gain_n and_o profit_n or_o confirmation_n of_o error_n that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n because_o all_o christian_n may_v speak_v their_o opinion_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v general_a where_o only_o they_o be_v hear_v who_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v themselves_o on_o the_o pope_n side_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o where_o the_o same_o man_n be_v plaintiff_n defendant_n advocate_n and_o judge_n that_o all_o may_v be_v say_v of_o viconza_n which_o in_o his_o declaration_n have_v be_v say_v of_o mantua_n and_o brief_o repeat_v a_o short_a content_n thereof_o he_o say_v if_o frederick_n duke_n of_o mantua_n have_v not_o yield_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o to_o grant_v he_o his_o city_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o will_v why_o shall_v we_o so_o much_o esteem_v it_o as_o to_o go_v whither_o he_o please_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o call_v prince_n whither_o he_o will_v why_o can_v he_o not_o choose_v what_o place_n he_o list_v and_o make_v himself_o obey_v if_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n can_v with_o reason_n deny_v the_o place_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v choose_v why_o can_v other_o king_n and_o prince_n refuse_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o if_o all_o prince_n shall_v deny_v he_o their_o city_n where_o will_v be_v his_o power_n what_o a_o thing_n will_v it_o have_v be_v if_o all_o man_n have_v put_v themselves_o into_o the_o journey_n and_o be_v arrive_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o door_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n that_o which_o happen_v for_o mantua_n may_v happen_v likewise_o for_o vicenza_n the_o legate_n go_v to_o vicenza_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o the_o pope_n to_o nizza_n vicenza_n the_o legate_n toe_n to_o vicenza_n in_o provence_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o speak_v personal_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n which_o he_o give_v out_o be_v only_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o those_o spain_n a_o conference_n in_o nizza_n between_o the_o pope_n french_a k._n and_o king_n of_o spain_n two_o great_a prince_n though_o his_o principal_a end_n be_v to_o draw_v the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n into_o his_o house_n i_o here_o the_o pope_n among_o other_o thing_n desire_v they_o both_o to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o prelate_n which_o be_v in_o their_o train_n to_o go_v also_o and_o to_o give_v order_n that_o those_o that_o be_v at_o home_n in_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v begin_v their_o voyage_n thither_o for_o glue_v the_o order_n they_o both_o excuse_v and_o say_v that_o first_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o inform_v themselves_o by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o for_o send_v those_o that_o wear_v present_a that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o go_v before_o they_o have_v consolt_v with_o other_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o easy_o satisfy_v with_o the_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o more_o desire_v the_o affirmative_a or_o the_o negative_a therefore_o this_o treaty_n be_v unprofitable_a as_o be_v all_o his_o other_o in_o that_o meeting_n he_o go_v his_o way_n and_z be_v at_o genua_n in_o easter_n the_o council_n be_v defen_v unull_v easter_n his_o return_n receive_v letter_n from_o his_o legate_n who_o be_v at_o vicenza_n yet_o alone_o without_o any_o prelate_n wherefore_o he_o recall_v they_o and_o by_o his_o bull_n date_v the_o eight_o of_o julie_n prolong_v the_o term_n of_o the_o council_n until_o the_o next_o easter_n day_n this_o year_n the_o pope_n break_v the_o wise_a patience_n or_o rather_o dissimulation_n which_o for_o four_o year_n together_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o england_n and_o send_v against_o the_o king_n a_o terrible_a thunder_a bull_n such_o as_o never_o be_v england_n the_o pope_n thunder_v against_o the_o k._n of_o england_n use_v by_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o imitate_v by_o his_o successor_n which_o fulmination_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o manifest_v publish_v against_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n and_o vicenza_n my_o purpose_n require_v i_o shall_v make_v mention_n thereof_o beside_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o accident_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o repeat_v this_o event_n with_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v deny_v his_o obedience_n to_o rome_n and_o declare_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o year_n 1534._o as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n pope_n paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o assumption_n be_v continual_o instigate_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o by_o the_o court_n which_o think_v by_o that_o mean_n either_o to_o regain_v england_n or_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n to_o fulminate_v against_o that_o king_n which_o he_o as_o a_o man_n well_o experience_v in_o the_o world_n judge_v will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n consider_v that_o if_o the_o thunder_n of_o his_o predecessor_n never_o have_v good_a success_n when_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o fear_v by_o all_o there_o be_v less_o hope_n they_o can_v effect_v any_o thing_n after_o a_o doctrine_n be_v publish_v and_o receive_v by_o many_o which_o do_v contemn_v they_o he_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o hold_v a_o weapon_n within_o the_o scabbard_n which_o have_v no_o other_o edge_n but_o what_o be_v give_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o against_o who_o it_o be_v use_v but_o the_o behead_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1535_o the_o other_o cardinal_n be_v earnest_a in_o remonstrate_v unto_o he_o what_o a_o shame_n and_o how_o great_a a_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o the_o order_n which_o ever_o be_v esteem_v most_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a if_o such_o a_o example_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o cardinal_n defend_v the_o popedom_n bold_o with_o all_o prince_n because_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o life_n which_o assurance_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o secular_o that_o the_o cardinal_n may_v be_v
that_o this_o happen_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o have_v abandon_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o rome_n lose_v their_o force_n &_o kingdom_n that_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v manifest_a who_o have_v proceed_v malicious_o with_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o establish_v their_o religion_n they_o do_v ever_o procure_v something_o else_o that_o a_o example_n thereof_o be_v the_o diet_n of_o spira_n in_o the_o year_n 1526_o of_o noremberg_n 1532_o and_o of_o calano_n 1534._o when_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n regain_v the_o duchy_n which_o show_v that_o those_o commotion_n of_o the_o landgrave_n and_o the_o lutheran_n be_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o to_o take_v that_o state_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o when_o he_o make_v a_o accord_n with_o the_o lutheran_n the_o catholic_a prince_n will_v not_o endure_v such_o a_o disorder_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v more_o power_n over_o they_o then_o over_o the_o protestant_n and_o will_v think_v upon_o new_a remedy_n that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o lawful_a and_o honest_a way_n to_o reduce_v germany_n the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o afford_v he_o all_o possible_a aid_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o force_n and_o when_o his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v well_o think_v thereon_o he_o will_v find_v that_o these_o capitulation_n can_v be_v approve_v without_o make_v all_o germany_n lutheran_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o authority_n for_o that_o sect_n exclude_v all_o superiority_n extol_v liberty_n or_o rather_o licence_n above_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v into_o the_o emperor_n head_n to_o augment_v the_o catholic_a league_n and_o to_o take_v from_o the_o lutheran_n their_o adherent_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o send_v as_o much_o money_n as_o be_v possible_a into_o germany_n to_o promise_v and_o real_o to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o catholic_a league_n that_o it_o be_v good_a also_o under_o colour_n of_o turkish_a affair_n to_o send_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o spaniard_n or_o italian_n into_o those_o part_n lodge_v they_o within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o send_v some_o person_n to_o the_o catholic_a prince_n with_o money_n to_o gratify_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v exhort_v caesar_n to_o make_v such_o a_o edict_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v in_o his_o kingdom_n cause_v a_o rumour_n to_o be_v spread_v cunning_o that_o his_o majesty_n negotiate_v with_o the_o say_a king_n to_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n give_v commission_n also_o to_o the_o say_v montepulciano_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o his_o sister_n queen_n mary_n governess_n of_o the_o low_a country_n secret_o favour_v the_o lutherane_n part_n that_o she_o purposely_o send_v country_n the_o nuncio_n complain_v against_o the_o emperor_n sister_n governess_n of_o the_o low_a country_n man_n unto_o they_o that_o when_o the_o catholic_a league_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v she_o write_v to_o the_o elector_n of_o trier_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o so_o that_o good_a work_n be_v cross_v that_o she_o hinder_v the_o lord_n of_o lavaur_n the_o french_a ambassador_n from_o go_v into_o germany_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o legate_n of_o his_o holiness_n about_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v believe_v proceed_v notfrom_o her_o own_o will_n but_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o her_o bad_a minister_n but_o because_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o matter_n 8._o the_o edict_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o religion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o recount_v here_o how_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o diet_n of_o francfort_n either_o because_o he_o think_v to_o do_v god_n service_n by_o not_o permit_v innovation_n of_o religion_n within_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o show_v constancy_n in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o luther_n or_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o lie_n who_o lay_v a_o imputation_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o bull_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v heretical_a doctrine_n in_o his_o kingdom_n make_v a_o public_a edict_n whereby_o he_o command_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o those_o element_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v throughout_o all_o england_n as_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v whole_o contain_v under_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o kind_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v that_o religious_a man_n after_o their_o profession_n and_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v bind_v always_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o live_v in_o monastery_n that_o secret_a and_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o also_o necessary_a that_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n even_o private_a be_v a_o holy_a thing_n which_o he_o command_v shall_v be_v observe_v in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o prohibit_v all_o to_o do_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o article_n upon_o pain_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o the_o pope_n who_o a_o little_a before_o thunder_v against_o that_o king_n be_v constrain_v to_o praise_v his_o action_n and_o to_o propose_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o ensample_n to_o be_v imitate_v so_o a_o man_n proper_a interest_n make_v he_o commend_v and_o blame_v the_o same_o person_n but_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v dispatch_v montepulciano_n see_v that_o by_o call_v the_o council_n and_o after_o defer_v it_o though_o he_o entertain_v the_o world_n yet_o he_o lose_v reputation_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o leave_v that_o ambiguous_a proceed_n which_o howsoever_o it_o have_v give_v man_n satisfaction_n heretofore_o yet_o in_o council_n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o council_n progress_n of_o time_n it_o may_v produce_v some_o sinister_a effect_n and_o he_o make_v a_o secret_a resolution_n to_o declare_v himself_o and_o to_o forsake_v ambiguity_n and_o in_o the_o consistory_n have_v relate_v what_o have_v happen_v and_o propose_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o constant_a and_o firm_a resolution_n he_o put_v the_o matter_n in_o consultation_n some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o fear_n which_o every_o other_o day_n amaze_v they_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o suspension_n but_o desire_v a_o express_a declaration_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o council_n at_o all_o because_o it_o appear_v not_o how_o the_o difficulty_n can_v be_v overcome_v before_o there_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o prince_n a_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n it_o can_v be_v celebrate_v but_o the_o wise_a sort_n be_v balance_v between_o this_o and_o another_o fear_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nationall_n counsel_n or_o other_o remedy_n use_v more_o offensive_a to_o they_o then_o a_o general_a synod_n and_o therefore_o the_o mayor_n part_n give_v consent_n for_o the_o suspension_n during_o pleasure_n think_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v seem_v not_o fit_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n it_o may_v be_v continue_v by_o pretend_v the_o discord_n between_o prince_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o danger_n of_o a_o nationall_n council_n or_o of_o colloquy_n or_o aught_o else_o it_o may_v be_v remoove_v by_o promote_a the_o general_n council_n and_o assign_v unto_o it_o place_n and_o time_n and_o afterward_o it_o may_v be_v call_v or_o let_v alone_o as_o time_n shall_v advise_v the_o match_n be_v make_v and_o a_o bull_n pleasure_n the_o council_n intimate_v be_v suspend_v during_o pleasure_n be_v frame_v the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n by_o which_o the_o council_n intimate_v be_v suspend_v during_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n but_o montepulciano_n the_o nuncio_n who_o go_v into_o spain_n execute_v his_o commission_n with_o the_o emperor_n who_o either_o for_o the_o cause_n allege_v by_o the_o nuncio_n or_o for_o some_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o declare_v not_o himself_o whether_o he_o dissent_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o colloquy_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o noremberg_n in_o august_n afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wife_n death_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o gant_n with_o part_n of_o the_o low_a country_n he_o have_v occasion_n by_o pretend_v affair_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n and_o so_o
england_n about_o religion_n gain_v authority_n 〈…〉_o gether_o with_o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_n and_o bring_v in_o some_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o have_a lay_v some_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n especial_o among_o the_o nobility_n they_o assemble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o by_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o that_o banish_v the_o mass_n for_o which_o a_o 〈…〉_o popular_a sedition_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o require_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o henrys_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o old_a religion_n 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n saint_n martin_n day_n be_v come_v 〈…〉_o be_v great_a the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n be_v hold_v in_o many_o city_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o reformation_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v receive_v change_v the_o 〈…〉_o only_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d m_v to_o agree_v best_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o decree_a in_o every_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o without_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o execution_n and_o all_o 〈…〉_o for_o collen_n 1549_o 1549_o the_o diocesan_n counsel_n be_v hold_v and_o the_o emperor_n reformation_n be_v receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o collen_n only_o the_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o the_o sea_n the_o decree_n where_o of_o the_o the_o low_a country_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o sea_n 〈…〉_o of_o shall_v 〈…〉_o charge_v the_o magi_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o same_o stile_n who_o the_o three_o mentz_n the_o provincial_a council_n of_o mentz_n wâ—â—ke_v 〈…〉_o of_o his_o pr_n 〈…〉_o make_v 48._o decree_n in_o doctrine_n of_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o point_n decide_v by_o 〈…〉_o doctrine_n in_o other_o the_o more_o 〈…〉_o point_n be_v remarkable_a where_o 〈…〉_o in_o 〈…〉_o pointâ—_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o have_v d_o 〈…〉_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o be_v do_v show_v how_o much_o the_o opinion_n of_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o after_o which_o 〈…〉_o may_v 〈…〉_o that_o religion_n can_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o nationall_n council_n and_o though_o one_o may_v ground_v himself_o more_o upon_o diverse_a provincial_a counsel_n of_o africa_n egypt_n of_o syria_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o this_o be_v modern_a though_o not_o of_o such_o consequence_n will_v perhaps_o more_o provoke_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v it_o the_o elector_n of_o trier_n do_v celebrate_v also_o his_o synod_n and_o other_o metropolitanes_n not_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v all_o publish_v the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o ausburg_n as_o well_o for_o the_o interim_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o hold_v other_o provincial_a council_n be_v hold_v ecclesiastical_a reformation_n the_o nuncij_fw-la destinate_a by_o the_o pope_n the_o year_n before_o and_o defer_v for_o the_o place_n the_o nuncij_fw-la go_v into_o germany_n and_o be_v despise_v in_o all_o place_n cause_n aforesaid_a begin_v their_o journey_n for_o germany_n who_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o pass_v be_v despise_v even_o by_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o so_o odious_a be_v the_o pope_n name_n and_o the_o very_a habit_n of_o his_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o course_n he_o take_v and_o final_o in_o the_o end_n of_o may_n they_o go_v to_o caesar_n into_o the_o low_a country_n where_o after_o long_a discussion_n how_o to_o execute_v the_o pope_n commandment_n there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o every_o proposition_n for_o one_o part_n or_o other_o in_o fine_a the_o emperor_n resolve_v that_o have_v faculty_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o substitute_n they_o shall_v substitute_v the_o bishop_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n refer_v all_o to_o their_o conscience_n this_o match_n be_v not_o ready_o make_v by_o the_o nuncij_fw-la yet_o condescend_v at_o the_o last_o a_o substitution_n be_v print_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o nuncij_fw-la leave_v a_o place_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o insert_v first_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o allege_v for_o cause_n of_o the_o substitution_n their_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n they_o do_v communicate_v their_o authority_n with_o advice_n not_o to_o grant_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o use_v of_o eat_a flesh_n but_o with_o great_a maturity_n and_o evident_a profit_n prohibit_v that_o aught_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o those_o grace_n caesar_n undertake_v to_o send_v they_o to_o who_o and_o where_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o to_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o address_v they_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v with_o gentleness_n and_o dexterity_n there_o be_v very_o little_a use_n of_o these_o faculty_n for_o those_o good_a their_o faculty_n do_v but_o little_a good_a that_o continue_v in_o the_o pope_n obedience_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o those_o who_o be_v alien_v do_v not_o only_o not_o care_n for_o they_o but_o refuse_v they_o also_o a_o few_o day_n after_o ferentino_n depart_v fano_fw-la and_o verona_n remain_v with_o caesar_n until_o the_o archbishop_n of_o siponto_n be_v send_v by_o julius_n the_o three_o as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o french_a king_n make_v his_o first_o entry_n into_o paris_n the_o religion_n the_o french_a king_n make_v his_o first_o entry_n into_o paris_n &_o publish_v a_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n four_o of_o july_n cause_v a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v a_o edict_n render_v a_o reason_n thereof_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v unto_o all_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o novitie_n of_o religion_n and_o testify_v to_o all_o his_o will_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o banish_v the_o new_a heretic_n out_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o he_o cause_v this_o edict_n to_o be_v print_v in_o french_a and_o send_v it_o into_o all_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v leave_v also_o to_o his_o prelate_n to_o make_v a_o provincial_a assembly_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n which_o be_v know_v at_o rome_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o bad_a example_n and_o may_v be_v a_o beginning_n to_o make_v the_o french_a church_n independent_a lutheran_n and_o use_v much_o severity_n against_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o cause_v also_o many_o lutheran_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o paris_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o spectacle_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n he_o renew_v the_o edict_n against_o they_o lay_v grievous_a punishment_n upon_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o detect_v and_o punish_v they_o but_o the_o council_n in_o bolonia_n have_v sleep_v two_o year_n the_o seven_o of_o november_n the_o pope_n see_v a_o letter_n of_o duke_n octavius_n his_o nephew_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o agreement_n with_o ferrandus_n gonzaga_n to_o enter_v into_o parma_n which_o city_n the_o pope_n cause_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o be_v so_o assault_v with_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n and_o anger_n that_o he_o swoon_v passion_n the_o pope_n die_v with_o passion_n and_o after_o some_o few_o hour_n come_v to_o himself_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n whereof_o he_o die_v within_o three_o day_n this_o make_v monte_n part_n from_o bolonia_n pope_n the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n to_o be_v at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n and_o all_o the_o other_o prelate_n to_o retire_v to_o their_o house_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v solemnize_v the_o obsequy_n of_o the_o defunct_a pope_n nine_o day_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n the_o ten_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o many_o they_o enter_v not_o until_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o month_n the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n leave_v not_o trent_n until_o the_o emperor_n understand_v of_o the_o pope_n death_n give_v he_o order_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o arrive_v many_o day_n after_o the_o conclave_n be_v shut_v up_o the_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v to_o create_v the_o pope_n and_o make_v capitulation_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n which_o every_o one_o swear_v to_o observe_v in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v elect_v the_o first_o be_v to_o prosecute_v the_o council_n every_o one_o think_v the_o new_a pope_n will_v have_v be_v elect_v before_o christmas_n for_o the_o holy_a gate_n for_o the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o next_o year_n 1550._o be_v to_o be_v open_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o feast_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n presence_n be_v necessary_a and_o there_o be_v that_o year_n
religion_n many_o be_v burn_v in_o england_n for_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v live_v and_o their_o body_n dig_v up_o and_o burn_v a_o action_n commend_v by_o some_o as_o a_o revenge_n of_o what_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v do_v against_o s._n thomas_n by_o other_o compare_v to_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o six_o and_o sergius_n the_o three_o do_v against_o the_o corpse_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la many_o also_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n burn_v in_o france_n for_o religion_n not_o also_o and_o in_o france_n also_o without_o the_o indignation_n of_o honest_a man_n who_o know_v that_o the_o diligence_n use_v against_o those_o poor_a people_n be_v not_o for_o piety_n or_o religion_n but_o to_o satiate_v valentina_n which_o be_v do_v to_o satiate_v the_o covetousness_n of_o diana_n valentina_n the_o covetousness_n of_o diana_n valentina_n the_o king_n mistress_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n make_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o cause_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v wonder_v also_o that_o those_o of_o the_o new_a reformation_n shall_v meddle_v with_o blood_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o michael_n seruetus_fw-la of_o tarragona_n make_v a_o divine_a of_o a_o physician_n renew_v the_o old_a opinion_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o marcellus_n anciranus_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n subsist_v and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o pure_a man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o geneva_n michael_n seruetus_fw-la be_v burn_v in_o geneva_n it_o in_o geneva_n by_o counsel_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o zuric_n berne_n and_o schiaffusa_fw-la and_o john_n caluin_n who_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o by_o many_o write_v a_o book_n defend_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v heretic_n with_o loss_n of_o life_n which_o doctrine_n be_v draw_v to_o diverse_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v more_o strict_o or_o more_o large_o or_o as_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n be_v take_v diverse_o may_v sometime_o do_v hurt_v to_o he_o who_o another_o time_n it_o have_v help_v at_o that_o time_n ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n publish_v a_o edict_n to_o all_o religion_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n publish_v a_o edict_n against_o all_o innovation_n in_o religion_n the_o people_n subject_a unto_o he_o that_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o rite_n they_o shall_v not_o innovate_v but_o follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o particular_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n they_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n only_o wherein_o though_o many_o person_n of_o note_n the_o nobility_n and_o many_o of_o the_o city_n make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v grant_v they_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n be_v of_o christ_n which_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a church_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n promise_v all_o submission_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n pray_v he_o not_o to_o burden_n their_o conscience_n but_o to_o accommodate_v his_o commandment_n to_o the_o order_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o ferdinand_n persevere_v in_o his_o resolution_n and_o answer_v they_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o new_a but_o a_o ancient_a institution_n use_v by_o his_o ancestor_n emperor_n king_n and_o duke_n of_o austria_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o novitie_n bring_v in_o by_o curiosity_n or_o pride_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n yet_o he_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o answer_n say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o point_n that_o concern_v salvation_n he_o will_v think_v of_o it_o more_o diligent_o and_o answer_v they_o in_o fit_a time_n but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o expect_v from_o they_o obedience_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o edict_n he_o publish_v also_o a_o catechism_n the_o fourteen_o of_o catechism_n and_o a_o catechism_n august_n make_v by_o his_o authority_n by_o some_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_n rome_n 1555_o paul_n 4._o charles_n 5._o mary_n 〈◊〉_d henry_n 2._o which_o give_v distaste_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n command_v all_o the_o magistrate_n of_o those_o country_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o schoolmaster_n to_o read_v any_o but_o that_o either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a because_o by_o diverse_a pamphlet_n which_o go_v about_o religion_n be_v much_o corrupt_v in_o those_o country_n this_o constitution_n distaste_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o authority_n nor_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n the_o secular_a prince_n assume_v the_o office_n to_o cause_n to_o be_v compose_v and_o to_o authorize_v book_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o by_o name_n of_o catechism_n to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o determine_v what_o religion_n the_o people_n shall_v follow_v and_o what_o refuse_v the_o two_o year_n of_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n be_v expire_v they_o treat_v in_o the_o consistory_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o although_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o decree_n be_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n again_o when_o the_o impediment_n be_v remoove_v which_o do_v still_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n of_o sienna_n piedmont_n and_o other_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o any_o man_n of_o a_o unquiet_a spirit_n may_v say_v that_o those_o impediment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o council_n be_v on_o foot_n again_o so_o that_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o those_o danger_n it_o may_v be_v good_a to_o make_v a_o new_a declaration_n but_o wise_a man_n end_v it_o be_v resolve_v in_o rome_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n though_o the_o two_o year_n of_o suspension_n be_v end_v give_v counsel_n not_o to_o move_v the_o evil_a while_o it_o be_v quiet_a while_o the_o world_n be_v silent_a while_o neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n demand_v the_o council_n lest_o by_o show_v they_o be_v afraid_a they_o may_v excite_v other_o to_o require_v it_o this_o advice_n prevayl_v and_o make_v the_o pope_n resolve_v never_o to_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 1555._o there_o be_v a_o diet_n in_o ausburg_n which_o the_o emperor_n religion_n 1555._o a_o diet._n 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o ausburg_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n have_v intimate_v principal_o to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o regard_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n of_o germany_n with_o the_o loss_n not_o only_o of_o the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n but_o of_o their_o soul_n also_o ferdinand_n begin_v the_o diet_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n the_o five_o of_o february_n where_o he_o show_v at_o large_a the_o lamentable_a spectacle_n of_o germany_n in_o which_o man_n of_o the_o same_o baptism_n language_n oration_n in_o which_o ferdinand_n make_v a_o oration_n and_o empire_n be_v distract_v by_o so_o various_a a_o profession_n of_o faith_n there_o arise_v new_a sect_n every_o day_n which_o do_v show_v not_o only_o small_a reverence_n towards_o god_n and_o great_a perturbation_n of_o man_n mind_n but_o be_v cause_n also_o that_o the_o multitude_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o principal_a nobility_n and_o other_o be_v without_o all_o faith_n and_o honesty_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o action_n which_o take_v away_o all_o commerce_n so_o that_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o german_n be_v better_a than_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o barbarous_a people_n for_o which_o cause_v god_n have_v afflict_v it_o with_o so_o great_a calamity_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o business_n of_o religion_n he_o say_v a_o general_a free_a and_o pious_a council_n be_v former_o think_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o all_o and_o the_o emperor_n employ_v all_o his_o force_n herein_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v assemble_v more_o than_o once_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v why_o no_o fruit_n come_v by_o it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a now_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o remedy_n again_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v 2._o 1555_o marcdilus_n 〈◊〉_d charles_n 5._o mary_n henry_n 2._o hinder_v they_o from_o attain_v the_o wish_a end_n but_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o accident_n
learned_a man_n inhabitant_n of_o rome_n who_o himself_o do_v know_v be_v name_v and_o other_o put_v themselves_o forward_o to_o receive_v this_o honour_n the_o court_n be_v full_a of_o the_o expectation_n day_n but_o die_v be_v before_o anything_o be_v effect_v have_v sit_v but_o 22._o day_n of_o many_o novity_n which_o be_v all_o bury_v in_o silence_n because_o marcelius_n first_o weaken_v by_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o the_o long_a great_a ceremony_n as_o have_v be_v say_v afterward_o take_v with_o a_o apoplexy_n die_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o other_o astrological_a prediction_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o owhe_n which_o be_v extend_v a_o year_n after_o that_o time_n be_v not_o verify_v the_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v again_o in_o the_o conclave_n he_o of_o ausburg_n assist_v by_o moren_n make_v great_a instance_n that_o among_o the_o capitulation_n which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o swear_v unto_o one_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o future_a pope_n shall_v by_o counsel_n of_o the_o college_n call_v a_o other_o synod_n within_o pope_n two_o cap_n 〈…〉_o lation_n one_o to_o call_v another_o sâ—_n council_n within_o two_o year_n another_o not_o to_o make_v above_o 4._o cardinal_n within_o two_o year_n john_n peter_n caraffa_n call_v paul_n the_o 4_o 41â—_n create_v pope_n two_o year_n to_o finish_v the_o reformation_n begin_v to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n that_o remain_v and_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o cause_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o germany_n and_o the_o college_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v full_a it_o be_v capitulate_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o create_v more_o than_o four_o within_o two_o year_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o next_o month_n john_n peter_n caraffa_n who_o call_v himself_o paulus_n quartus_fw-la be_v create_v the_o imperialist_n resistng_a as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v for_o he_o be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v the_o emperor_n friend_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o old_a distaste_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o court_n where_o he_o serve_v eight_o year_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n ferdinand_n and_o because_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishoprique_n of_o naples_n be_v deny_v he_o a_o few_o year_n before_o by_o the_o common_a inclination_n of_o the_o baron_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o severitio_fw-la of_o his_o manner_n which_o make_v afraid_a of_o who_o severity_n the_o court_n be_v afraid_a the_o court_n fad_v and_o put_v it_o in_o geat_a fear_n of_o reformation_n than_o it_o former_o have_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o council_n the_o strictness_n of_o his_o life_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o family_n he_o lay_v aside_o immediate_o after_o his_o creation_n for_o be_v demand_v by_o his_o steward_n what_o diet_n he_o will_v have_v provide_v for_o he_o he_o answer_v such_o as_o befit_v a_o prince_n and_o will_v be_v crown_v with_o great_a pomp_n than_o be_v usual_a affect_v in_o all_o his_o action_n to_o keep_v his_o degree_n with_o magnificence_n and_o to_o appear_v stately_a and_o sumptuous_a to_o his_o nephew_n and_o kinsman_n he_o be_v as_o indulgent_a as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o affect_v to_o hide_v his_o severity_n towards_o other_o by_o show_v the_o great_a humanity_n but_o within_o a_o short_a time_n he_o return_v to_o his_o own_o natural_a disposition_n he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a glory_n that_o the_o three_o english_a ambassador_n coronation_n the_o english_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o consistory_n after_o the_o coronation_n dispatch_v in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n enter_v rome_n the_o firstday_n of_o his_o papacy_n and_o the_o first_o consistory_n after_o the_o coronation_n be_v public_a the_o ambassador_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o who_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n acknowledge_v the_o fault_n commit_v relate_v they_o all_o in_o particular_a for_o so_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v ungrateful_a for_o so_o many_o benefit_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n for_o it_o the_o pope_n do_v pardon_v they_o take_v they_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o embrace_v they_o and_o to_o honour_v their_o majesty_n who_o send_v they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o ireland_n grant_v they_o this_o dignity_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v from_o god_n be_v place_v over_o all_o kingdom_n to_o supplant_v those_o that_o be_v contumacious_a and_o to_o build_v new_a man_n of_o judgement_n who_o then_o know_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o action_n think_v it_o a_o vanity_n not_o see_v kingdom_n the_o pope_n give_v to_o ireland_n the_o title_n of_o a_o kingdom_n what_o profit_n either_o of_o authority_n or_o honour_n it_o may_v bring_v to_o a_o king_n to_o have_v many_o title_n in_o the_o country_n which_o he_o possess_v consider_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v more_o honour_a by_o the_o only_a title_n of_o king_n of_o france_n then_o if_o his_o state_n be_v divide_v into_o as_o many_o kingly_a title_n as_o he_o have_v province_n neither_o do_v it_o then_o seem_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o say_v he_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o build_v up_o and_o overthrow_v kingdom_n but_o those_o that_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n do_v not_o think_v it_o vain_a but_o a_o secret_a usual_o practise_v a_o long_a time_n henry_n the_o eight_o after_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o pope_n make_v ireland_n a_o kingdom_n and_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n which_o title_n continue_v by_o edward_n be_v assume_v by_o marie_n and_o her_o husband_n the_o pope_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v create_v enter_v into_o a_o resolution_n that_o the_o title_n of_o ireland_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v by_o those_o prince_n affirm_v constant_o that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o to_o pope_n which_o be_v take_v before_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o pope_n give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o induce_v england_n to_o quit_v that_o which_o two_o king_n have_v use_v and_o the_o queen_n not_o think_v much_o of_o it_o have_v continue_v therefore_o he_o find_v a_o temper_n that_o be_v to_o dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o henry_n have_v do_v and_o himself_o to_o crect_v the_o island_n into_o a_o kingdom_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o the_o queen_n possessor_n pope_n have_v often_o give_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o take_v from_o the_o possessor_n have_v use_v the_o title_n as_o give_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o as_o decree_v by_o her_o father_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v often_o give_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o take_v from_o the_o possessor_n and_o to_o avoid_v contention_n some_o have_v receive_v their_o own_o good_n as_o gift_n and_o some_o have_v dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o of_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o giver_n in_o the_o private_a discourse_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o ambassador_n he_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o church_n good_n be_v not_o whole_o restore_v say_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v all_o even_o to_o afarthing_n because_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n can_v never_o be_v apply_v to_o humane_a use_n and_o he_o that_o withhold_v the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a state_n of_o damnation_n that_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o he_o will_v do_v it_o most_o ready_o england_n the_o pope_n command_v the_o restitution_n of_o church_n good_n in_o england_n for_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o they_o and_o for_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v of_o their_o filial_a obedience_n but_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o that_o he_o may_v profane_v the_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o let_v england_n be_v assure_v that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o anathema_n and_o a_o contagion_n which_o by_o the_o just_a revenge_n of_o god_n will_v always_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o perpetual_a infelicity_n he_o charge_v the_o ambassador_n to_o write_v thereof_o immediate_o and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o once_o but_o repeat_v it_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n he_o say_v also_o plain_o that_o the_o peterperce_v aught_o to_o be_v pay_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o penny_n and_o the_o payment_n of_o peter_n penny_n custom_n he_o will_v send_v a_o collector_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o himself_o have_v exercise_v that_o charge_n three_o year_n have_v be_v send_v into_o england_n for_o that_o end_n wherein_o he_o be_v much_o edify_v
by_o see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o contribute_v especial_o of_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n and_o tell_v they_o often_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v that_o saint_n peter_n will_v open_v heaven_n unto_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o usurp_v his_o good_n upon_o earth_n this_o relation_n make_v unto_o the_o queen_n with_o many_o other_o treaty_n continue_v succeeslive_o from_o rome_n cause_v she_o to_o employ_v all_o her_o spirit_n herein_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v because_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o of_o the_o grandee_n have_v incorporate_v many_o of_o do_v the_o queen_n make_v 〈…〉_o tution_n which_o her_o people_n â—â—suse_v to_o do_v these_o revenue_n into_o their_o house_n for_o herself_o she_o restore_v the_o ten_o and_o all_o other_o ecclesiasticalligoods_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o her_o brother_n and_o her_o father_n the_o ambassador_n part_v from_o rome_n with_o much_o praise_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o submission_n a_o mean_n by_o which_o his_o good_a will_n be_v easy_o gain_v immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n though_o imperialist_n and_o french_a man_n do_v vie_v who_o shall_v gain_v he_o but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o well_o know_v his_o humour_n confirm_v his_o affection_n towards_o the_o french_a tell_v he_o in_o consistory_n and_o in_o many_o private_a treaty_n beside_o that_o the_o king_n do_v know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n have_v need_v of_o reformation_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v his_o holiness_n either_o by_o send_v prelate_n to_o the_o council_n if_o he_o think_v fit_a or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n the_o diet_n of_o germany_n be_v prosecute_v not_o without_o ausburg_n contention_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n contention_n which_o will_v have_v be_v great_a if_o cardinal_n morone_n have_v remain_v there_o as_o well_o for_o the_o negotiation_n he_o will_v have_v make_v as_o for_o the_o suspicion_n conceive_v by_o the_o protestant_n that_o he_o be_v send_v only_o to_o oppose_v their_o commodity_n and_o it_o be_v already_o publish_v every_o where_o that_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o hope_n that_o germany_n will_v quick_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n as_o england_n have_v do_v after_o the_o cardinal_n departure_n the_o first_o difficulty_n be_v whether_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v discuss_v first_o of_o all_o which_o though_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n do_v contradict_v in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o it_o be_v final_o resolve_v by_o common_a consent_n to_o begin_v there_o wherein_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a proposition_n one_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o reform_v it_o the_o other_o to_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o his_o liberty_n about_o which_o point_n there_o be_v very_o great_a controversy_n but_o in_o the_o end_n all_o incline_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n not_o know_v how_o to_o root_v out_o the_o evil_n which_o do_v still_o move_v only_o hope_v that_o when_o the_o humour_n be_v quiet_a and_o the_o difference_n and_o suspicion_n remoove_v many_o easy_a and_o commodious_a way_n may_v be_v find_v out_o for_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v a_o peace_n that_o for_o cause_n of_o religion_n there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o war_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o follow_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o dominion_n what_o religion_n please_v they_o best_o which_o resolution_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v establish_v raise_v great_a controversy_n for_o those_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n do_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o to_o accept_v their_o doctrine_n retain_v the_o honour_n state_n and_o degree_n which_o they_o possess_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o catholic_n will_v not_o have_v it_o permit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n and_o keep_v their_o degree_n but_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o abbot_n do_v embrace_v the_o other_o religion_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o dignity_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v it_o permit_v to_o the_o city_n which_o seven_o year_n since_o have_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o interim_n make_v in_o ausburg_n to_o return_v to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n write_n pass_v on_o both_o side_n concern_v this_o and_o at_o the_o last_o the_o rigour_n establish_v 1555_o paul_n 4._o charles_n 5._o mary_n henry_n 2._o but_o at_o the_o last_o a_o peace_n of_o religion_n be_v establish_v of_o either_o party_n be_v abate_v the_o catholic_n be_v content_a that_o the_o city_n shall_v do_v as_o they_o please_v and_o the_o protestant_n give_v over_o their_o pretence_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n the_o recess_n be_v make_v that_o a_o general_n or_o nationall_n council_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v assemble_v in_o regard_n of_o many_o difficulty_n be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v lawful_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n until_o a_o way_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o a_o friendly_a agreement_n thoughout_v all_o germany_n the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n the_o catholic_a prince_n and_o state_n shall_v not_o force_v the_o prince_n order_n and_o state_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n to_o forsake_v their_o religion_n and_o ceremony_n already_o institute_v orto_fw-la be_v institute_v in_o their_o dominion_n nor_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o contempt_n thereof_o nor_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o those_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n towards_o caesar_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a every_o one_o have_v power_n to_o establish_v in_o his_o own_o state_n what_o religion_n he_o will_v and_o to_o forbid_v the_o other_o and_o if_o any_o ecclesiastic_a shall_v abandon_v the_o old_a religion_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o infamy_n unto_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v present_o loose_v his_o benefice_n which_o shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o other_o by_o the_o patron_n and_o the_o benefice_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v already_o annex_v to_o school_n and_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v exercise_v no_o more_o against_o those_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n but_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v exercise_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n the_o recess_n be_v make_v another_o difficulty_n arise_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o which_o ferdinand_n use_v the_o absolute_a imperial_a authority_n of_o his_o brother_n do_v declare_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n that_o the_o titular_o city_n and_o community_n subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n who_o have_v adhere_v many_o year_n to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o receive_v long_o since_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o and_o do_v observe_v they_o still_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v by_o their_o prince_n to_o change_v they_o but_o may_v continue_v in_o they_o until_o a_o general_a concord_n in_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v conclude_v pope_n paul_n understand_v of_o this_o recess_n of_o ausburg_n be_v exceed_v ausburg_n of_o which_o the_o hope_n complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o cardinal_n of_o ausburg_n angry_a he_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ausburg_n reprehend_v ferdinand_n for_o suffer_v a_o treaty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o threaten_v that_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v make_v the_o emperor_n and_o that_o king_n know_v to_o their_o grief_n how_o they_o have_v offend_v he_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o prevent_v it_o by_o revoke_v and_o dissallow_v the_o thing_n grant_v that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o proceed_v as_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v not_o only_o against_o the_o lutheran_n but_o even_o against_o they_o also_o as_o abettor_n offer_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o authority_n and_o arm_n and_o to_o command_v all_o christian_a prince_n upon_o pain_n and_o censure_n to_o aid_v they_o with_o all_o their_o force_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o ambassador_n answer_n who_o allege_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o war_n against_o caesar_n in_o which_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v prisoner_n in_o ispruc_n and_o the_o oath_n take_v for_o the_o oath_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o free_v and_o absolve_v they_o yea_o command_v not_o to_o observe_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v that_o in_o god_n cause_n one_o must_v not_o proceed_v according_a to_o humane_a respect_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o danger_n by_o god_n permission_n because_o he_o do_v not_o
not_o stop_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o difference_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v make_v show_n of_o union_n where_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o vanity_n and_o lie_v and_o after_o many_o contention_n they_o remain_v without_o agreement_n in_o that_o point_n for_o the_o council_n some_o thought_n fit_a to_o refuse_v it_o absolute_o and_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o make_v offer_n that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o a_o free_a and_o christian_a council_n and_o to_o propose_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o that_o place_n and_o other_o often_o time_n propose_v to_o show_v they_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o coure_z of_o rome_n which_o will_v make_v the_o germane_a catholic_n more_o favourable_a 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o they_o conclude_v to_o make_v petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o form_n the_o two_o nuncij_fw-la arrive_v in_o austria_n at_o the_o same_o time_n find_v the_o emperor_n own_o to_o which_o place_n y_z e_z pope_n two_o nuncij_fw-la be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o three_o ambasdor_n of_o his_o own_o at_o vienna_n who_o give_v they_o counsel_n to_o go_v both_o immediate_o to_o nâ—umburg_n in_o saxenie_n where_o the_o protestant_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o diet_n and_o to_o treat_v as_o modest_o with_o they_o as_o be_v possible_a take_v care_n not_o to_o exasperate_v or_o offend_v they_o for_o if_o they_o go_v to_o each_o of_o they_o into_o their_o own_o state_n they_o will_v be_v post_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o will_v never_o have_v any_o certain_a answer_n and_o when_o they_o have_v both_o perform_v this_o office_n joint_o they_o may_v divide_v themselves_o and_o god_n apart_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o condition_n with_o which_o the_o protestant_n do_v former_o condescend_v to_o the_o council_n that_o if_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o again_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o reply_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n what_o they_o think_v fit_a the_o emperor_n send_v three_o ambassador_n of_o his_o own_o to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n do_v recommend_v they_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o they_o may_v go_v secure_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n have_v have_v audience_n at_o the_o diet_n exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o germany_n the_o prince_n after_o they_o have_v consult_v together_o thank_v caser_n and_o concern_v the_o council_n say_v they_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o beiudge_v if_o the_o bb._n be_v release_v of_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o the_o protestant_a theologiâ—es_n may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n admit_v no_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o against_o which_o they_o ambassdor_n the_o protestant_n answer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ambassdor_n have_v always_o protest_v they_o can_v hardly_o agree_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o be_v will_v present_o to_o represent_v so_o much_o to_o the_o emperor_n with_o all_o respect_n defer_v their_o absolute_a answer_n until_o the_o prince_n then_o absent_a be_v inform_v afterward_o the_o pope_n nuncij_fw-la be_v bring_v in_o who_o have_v commend_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o religion_n in_o reviue_v the_o council_n to_o extirpate_v 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n there_o be_v as_o many_o religion_n and_o gospel_n as_o there_o be_v doctor_n say_v he_o have_v send_v t'invite_v they_o to_o help_v forward_o so_o laudable_a a_o enterprise_n promise_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v handle_v with_o christian_a charity_n and_o that_o their_o voice_n shall_v be_v freeâ—_n they_o present_v also_o the_o pope_n brief_n write_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o next_o day_n all_o the_o brief_n seal_v as_o before_o be_v send_v back_o and_o the_o nuntij_fw-la call_v nuntij_fw-la and_o to_o the_o pope_n nuntij_fw-la to_o receive_v a_o answer_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o reveal_v their_o pleasure_n concern_v the_o council_n to_o he_o who_o have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o call_v or_o hold_v it_o that_o they_o have_v deliver_v their_o mind_n and_o determination_n to_o the_o emperor_n their_o lord_n that_o to_o the_o nuncij_fw-la who_o be_v noble_o descend_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o love_v they_o offer_v all_o good_a office_n april_n the_o protestant_n do_v intimate_v another_o assembly_n to_o begin_v in_o april_n and_o will_v do_v more_o if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n thus_o they_o do_v end_v the_o assembly_n and_o do_v intimate_v another_o to_o begin_v in_o april_n to_o finish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o unite_n themselves_o together_o the_o nuncio_n delphinus_n deliver_v his_o ambassage_n in_o diverse_a city_n as_o he_o return_v delphinus_n the_o negotiation_n of_o delphinus_n the_o senate_n of_o noremberg_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o augustan_n confession_n not_o accept_v of_o the_o council_n as_o not_o have_v the_o condition_n require_v by_o the_o protestant_n the_o senate_n of_o argentine_n francfort_n ausburg_n and_o vlma_n answer_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n comendone_v part_v from_o the_o comendone_v of_o comendone_v diet_n go_v to_o lubec_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v to_o frederic_n king_n of_o denmark_n to_o demand_v his_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n ambassage_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o council_n he_o answer_v that_o neither_o christian_n his_o father_n nor_o himself_o have_v ever_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o care_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o ambassage_n from_o he_o both_o the_o nuncij_fw-la have_v a_o favourable_a answer_n from_o the_o prelate_n prince_n and_o city_n catholic_n with_o promise_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o concern_v the_o council_n they_o say_v they_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consult_v together_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o lutheran_n jerolamus_fw-la martinengo_n send_v to_o martinengo_n of_o martinengo_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v in_o flanders_n receive_v commandment_n from_o she_o not_o to_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o although_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o duke_n of_o alva_n do_v make_v earnest_a entreaty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v and_o hear_v commend_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o legation_n that_o be_v the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o the_o queen_n do_v persevere_v in_o her_o first_o resolution_n answer_v that_o she_o can_v not_o treat_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o authority_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o england_n by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n canobius_fw-la when_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o ambassage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n by_o who_o he_o be_v well_o receive_v can_v not_o go_v into_o moscovia_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n but_o go_v into_o prussia_n he_o be_v answer_v by_o that_o duke_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o a_o popish_a council_n the_o swiss_n assemble_v in_o a_o diet_n at_o bada_fw-es hear_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n and_o receive_v the_o brief_a one_o of_o the_o burgomaster_n of_o zuric_n canobius_fw-la and_o of_o canobius_fw-la do_v kiss_v it_o the_o pope_n advertise_v hereof_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o tell_v it_o to_o all_o the_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o with_o much_o joy_n but_o have_v consult_v zuric_n the_o pope_n rejoice_v that_o his_o bull_n be_v kiss_v by_o a_o burgomaster_n of_o zuric_n of_o the_o business_n concern_v the_o council_n the_o catholic_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v send_v thither_o and_o the_o euangelique_n that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o nuncij_fw-la in_o neumburg_n be_v publish_v in_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o whisper_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o send_v minister_n to_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o protestant_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o order_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o direction_n he_o do_v defer_v the_o nuncij_fw-la for_o which_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o do_v not_o care_n for_o nice_a point_n of_o honour_n but_o only_o for_o do_v of_o good_a the_o
other_o kingdom_n where_o they_o be_v counsellor_n of_o king_n and_o have_v the_o principal_a office_n of_o which_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v deprive_v if_o prince_n shall_v take_v example_n by_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o secular_a nobility_n incite_v they_o to_o it_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n therefore_o if_o he_o will_v execute_v this_o his_o determination_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o effect_n and_o not_o in_o writing_n lest_o he_o shall_v damnify_v the_o clergy_n in_o other_o kingdom_n very_o much_o the_o emperor_n find_v by_o experience_n either_o at_o this_o time_n or_o two_o month_n before_o when_o morone_n be_v with_o he_o that_o his_o vicinity_n to_o the_o council_n do_v not_o only_o no_o good_a as_o he_o think_v it_o will_v but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o for_o the_o popish_a prelate_n suspect_v his_o deseigne_n be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n be_v afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o difficulty_n and_o suspicion_n do_v turn_v into_o bitterness_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n therefore_o have_v other_o business_n wherein_o to_o employ_v himself_o with_o more_o profit_n he_o depart_v and_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o the_o impossiblity_n of_o do_v good_a in_o the_o council_n be_v palpable_a he_o think_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o wife_n prince_n rather_o to_o support_v the_o present_a evil_n with_o patience_n then_o by_o cure_v it_o to_o cause_v a_o great_a and_o to_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n who_o go_v unto_o he_o by_o post_n three_o day_n before_o he_o give_v order_n to_o write_v to_o the_o catholic_a king_n concern_v isorut_n the_o emperor_n part_v from_o isorut_n the_o decree_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la exhort_v his_o majesty_n in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v content_a not_o to_o desire_v the_o revocation_n or_o declaration_n and_o if_o he_o do_v think_v that_o the_o not_o declare_v of_o it_o may_v prejudice_n other_o counsel_n the_o declaration_n may_v if_o need_n be_v be_v make_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o and_o notice_n be_v give_v that_o they_o consult_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o trent_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o dehort_v the_o council_n from_o proceed_v against_o the_o q._n of_o england_n england_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o legate_n that_o if_o the_o council_n will_v not_o yield_v that_o fruit_n as_o be_v desire_v that_o they_o may_v see_v a_o union_n of_o all_o catholic_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o heretic_n to_o unite_v themselves_o more_o which_o they_o will_v do_v in_o case_n they_o proceed_v against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n for_o undoubted_o they_o will_v by_o that_o mean_n make_v a_o general_a league_n against_o the_o catholic_n which_o will_v bring_v forth_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o his_o admonition_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o the_o pope_n desist_v in_o rome_n and_o revoke_v the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o legate_n in_o trent_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v distaste_n to_o the_o spaniard_n in_o not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o ambassador_n to_o appease_v they_o again_o he_o give_v care_n to_o the_o instance_n of_o vargas_n who_o have_v trouble_v he_o many_o day_n together_o desire_v that_o as_o mean_n be_v find_v that_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o king_n may_v come_v into_o congregation_n so_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o session_n draw_v near_o his_o holiness_n will_v find_v a_o way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o also_o whereof_o have_v consider_v well_o and_o consult_v with_o the_o cardinal_n he_o resolve_v final_o that_o a_o place_n separate_v from_o the_o other_o ambassador_n shall_v be_v give_v the_o count_n in_o the_o session_n also_o and_o to_o remedy_v the_o comperency_n which_o will_v be_v in_o give_v the_o incense_n &_o the_o pax_n he_o give_v order_v that_o 2._o censer_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o incense_v give_v to_o the_o frenchman_n and_o the_o spaniard_n both_o at_o once_o as_o also_o two_o pax_n to_o be_v kiss_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o he_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n to_o do_v so_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v conceal_v all_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o execution_n for_o fear_v some_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v prepare_v if_o it_o be_v know_v morone_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n command_n conceal_v the_o order_n neither_o precedence_n a_o difference_n about_o precedence_n do_v the_o frenchman_n know_v of_o it_o at_o all_o on_o saint_n peter_n day_n the_o 29._o of_o june_n the_o cardinal_n ambassador_n and_o father_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v begin_v which_o the_o bishop_n of_o asti_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n his_o ambassador_n do_v celebrate_v on_o the_o sudden_a a_o murrey_a velvet_n chair_n come_v out_o of_o the_o vestry_n and_o be_v place_v between_o the_o last_o cardinal_n and_o the_o first_o patriarch_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n come_v in_o and_o sit_v upon_o it_o whereat_o the_o prelate_n keep_v a_o great_a murmur_a lorraine_n complain_v to_o the_o legate_n of_o this_o sudden_a act_n conceal_v from_o he_o the_o french_a ambassador_n send_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n to_o make_v the_o same_o complaint_n tell_v the_o of_o they_o ceremony_n of_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o pax._n the_o legate_n answer_v there_o will_v be_v two_o censer_n and_o two_o pax_n wherewith_o the_o french_a be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o say_v plain_o that_o they_o will_v be_v maintain_v not_o in_o parity_n but_o in_o precedence_n and_o will_v protest_v against_o every_o innovation_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n these_o go_n and_o come_n continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o hear_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a whisper_n the_o theologue_n be_v go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n to_o preach_v the_o legate_n with_o the_o cardinal_n ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n one_o of_o the_o french_a retire_v into_o the_o vestry_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v handle_v and_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o credo_fw-la a_o silence_n be_v make_v and_o madruccio_n with_o five_o church_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n come_v out_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n and_o to_o pray_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o legate_n that_o for_o that_o time_n he_o will_v be_v content_a that_o neither_o incense_n nor_o the_o pax_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o to_o hinder_v this_o sudden_a tumult_n which_o may_v cause_v some_o great_a evil_n promise_v that_o at_o any_o other_o time_n when_o he_o request_v they_o will_v execute_v the_o order_n of_o his_o holiness_n of_o two_o censor_n and_o two_o pax_n at_o once_o which_o be_v consider_v on_o before_o hand_n both_o he_o and_o they_o and_o all_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resolve_v how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o with_o wisdom_n after_o long_a discourse_n they_o return_v with_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o count_n be_v content_a so_o they_o all_o come_v out_o of_o the_o vestry_n and_o go_v to_o their_o place_n and_o the_o mass_n proceed_v without_o incense_n or_o pax_n and_o as_o scone_fw-mi as_o these_o word_n be_v say_v item_fw-la missaest_n the_o count_n of_o luna_n who_o in_o the_o congregation_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v out_o last_o do_v go_v then_o before_o the_o cross_n follow_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o italian_n subject_n to_o his_o king_n afterward_o the_o legate_n ambassador_n and_o residue_n of_o the_o prelate_n depart_v also_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n the_o legate_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o secret_a and_o almost_o fraudulent_a proceed_n n_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v fain_o to_o publish_v the_o express_a order_n receive_v from_o rome_n to_o do_v so_o in_o that_o time_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o without_o participation_n of_o any_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n say_v public_o that_o but_o for_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v protest_v as_o he_o have_v in_o commission_n from_o his_o king_n which_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o in_o case_n the_o usual_a ceremony_n of_o incense_n and_o pax_n be_v not_o restore_v and_o give_v they_o in_o their_o due_a place_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n also_o write_v a_o sharp_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n declare_v the_o wrong_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v they_o and_o say_v modest_o that_o his_o holiness_n have_v make_v he_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o trust_v so_o much_o in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v that_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o
sint_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la boni_fw-la quam_fw-la caeteri_fw-la mortales_fw-la esse_fw-la solent_fw-la english_v thus_o no_o man_n expect_v any_o sanctity_n in_o pope_n now_o a_o day_n they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v excellent_a pope_n if_o they_o have_v never_o so_o little_a honesty_n or_o be_v not_o so_o wicked_a as_o other_o man_n use_v to_o be_v last_o of_o all_o thou_o may_v read_v a_o epistle_n write_v by_o that_o famous_a prelate_n bishop_n jewel_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o live_v near_o the_o place_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o unlawful_a assembly_n or_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n in_o it_o thou_o may_v find_v reason_n enough_o why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v neither_o send_v prelate_n to_o it_o nor_o receive_v afterward_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o the_o church_n of_o france_n refuse_v to_o do_v though_o their_o bishop_n be_v present_a in_o it_o when_o thou_o have_v read_v these_o thing_n consider_v well_o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o a_o true_a understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n gregory_n gregory_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_fw-la concern_v john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n chap._n 76._o ovrmost_a religious_a lord_n who_o god_n have_v place_v over_o we_o 32._o ep._n 32._o among_o other_o weighty_a care_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n do_v labour_n by_o the_o just_a rule_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o keep_v the_o clergy_n in_o peace_n and_o charity_n he_o true_o and_o pious_o consider_v that_o no_o man_n can_v well_o govern_v matter_n terrene_a except_o he_o can_v manage_v well_o thing_n divine_a also_o and_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n peace_n and_o quiet_a depend_v upon_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n what_o humane_a power_n or_o strength_n will_v presume_v to_o lift_v up_o irreligious_a hand_n against_o your_o most_o christian_n majesty_n if_o the_o clergy_n be_v at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o will_v serious_o pray_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o preserve_v you_o who_o have_v so_o well_o deserve_v of_o we_o or_o what_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a as_o will_v exercise_v such_o cruelty_n against_o the_o faithful_a except_o the_o life_n of_o we_o who_o be_v call_v priest_n but_o indeed_o be_v not_o be_v most_o deprave_a and_o wicked_a but_o while_o we_o leave_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o embrace_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v not_o fit_v we_o raise_v the_o barbarian_n up_o against_o we_o and_o our_o offence_n do_v sharpen_v the_o sword_n of_o our_o enemy_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v weaken_v for_o what_o can_v we_o say_v for_o ourselves_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n over_o who_o we_o be_v though_o unworthy_o place_v be_v oppress_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o offence_n if_o our_o example_n destroy_v that_o which_o our_o preach_n build_v and_o our_o work_n give_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lie_n to_o our_o doctrine_n our_o bone_n be_v wear_v with_o fast_v but_o our_o mind_n be_v puff_v up_o our_o body_n be_v cover_v with_o poor_a clothing_n but_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v as_o brave_a as_o may_v be_v we_o lie_v grovel_v in_o the_o ash_n but_o aim_n at_o matter_n exceed_v high_a we_o be_v teacher_n of_o humility_n but_o pattern_n of_o pride_n hide_v the_o tooth_n of_o wolf_n under_o a_o sheep_n countenance_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v to_o make_v a_o show_n to_o man_n though_o god_n know_v the_o truth_n therefore_o our_o most_o pious_a sovereign_n have_v be_v most_o prudent_o careful_a to_o set_v the_o church_n at_o unity_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o compose_v the_o tumult_n of_o war_n and_o to_o join_v their_o heart_n together_o this_o very_o be_v my_o desire_n and_o do_v yield_v for_o my_o part_n due_a obedience_n to_o your_o sovereign_a command_n howsoever_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o my_o cause_n but_o god_n and_o for_o that_o not_o i_o only_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v trouble_v because_o religious_a law_n venerable_a synod_n and_o the_o very_a precept_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v disobey_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o pompous_a speech_n my_o desire_n be_v that_o our_o most_o religious_a sovereign_n will_v lance_v this_o sore_a and_o will_v tie_v the_o party_n affect_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o imperial_a authority_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o resistance_n by_o bind_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o commonwealth_n be_v ease_v and_o by_o the_o pare_n away_o of_o such_o excreman_n 〈…〉_o as_o these_o the_o empire_n be_v enlarge_v all_o man_n that_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n do_v know_v that_o even_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v 21._o say_v john_n 21._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n 22._o sheep_n luke_n 22._o behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v thou_o as_o wheat_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v at_o the_o last_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v 16._o say_v matt._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n behold_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o care_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n howbeit_o this_o most_o holy_a man_n john_n my_o fellow_n priest_n labour_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n i_o be_o enforce_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v oh_o corruption_n of_o time_n and_o manner_n behold_v the_o barbarian_n be_v become_v lord_n of_o all_o europe_n city_n be_v destroy_v castle_n be_v beat_v down_o province_n depopulate_v there_o be_v no_o husbandman_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n idolater_n do_v rage_n and_o domineer_v over_o christian_n and_o yet_o priest_n who_o ought_v to_o lie_v weep_v upon_o the_o pavement_n and_o in_o ash_n desire_v name_n of_o vanity_n and_o do_v glory_n in_o new_a and_o profane_a title_n do_v i_o most_o religious_a sovereign_n plead_v herein_o my_o own_o cause_n do_v i_o vindicate_v a_o wrong_n do_v to_o myself_o and_o not_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a who_o be_v he_o who_o presume_v to_o usurp_v this_o new_a name_n against_o both_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n i_o will_v to_o god_n there_o may_v be_v one_o call_v universal_a without_o wrong_v of_o other_o we_o know_v that_o many_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v not_o only_a heretic_n but_o even_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o they_o out_o of_o this_o school_n proceed_v nestorius_n who_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v two_o person_n and_o go_v as_o far_o in_o infidelity_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o thence_o come_v macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n if_o then_o every_o one_o in_o that_o church_n do_v assume_v that_o name_n by_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o all_o good_a man_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o god_n forbid_v must_v needs_o be_v overthrow_v when_o he_o fall_v who_o be_v call_v universal_a but_o let_v this_o blasphemous_a name_n be_v far_o from_o christian_n by_o which_o all_o honour_n be_v take_v from_o all_o other_o priest_n while_o it_o be_v foolish_o arrogate_a by_o one_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o reverend_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o none_o of_o they_o either_o assume_v or_o consent_v to_o use_v it_o lest_o while_o this_o privilege_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o one_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o refuse_v this_o name_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o another_o shall_v assume_v it_o without_o any_o offer_n at_o all_o this_o man_n contemn_v obedience_n to_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v humble_v
oration_n in_o council_n 369_o duke_n of_o alva_n may_v have_v take_v rome_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o go_v thither_o for_o absolution_n 406_o duke_n of_o savoy_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o his_o valley_n 421_o be_v overthrow_v by_o they_o and_o make_v a_o peace_n 446._o have_v many_o protestant_n within_o his_o territory_n 710_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n 646_o and_o desire_v that_o his_o priest_n may_v marry_v 679_o e._n ecchius_n oppose_v luther_n 6_o ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v alien_v in_o france_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n 93_o ecolampadius_fw-la die_v with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o fellow_n zuinglius_fw-la 60_o edict_n of_o ausburg_n about_o religion_n 57_o edict_n of_o the_o french_a king_n h_o 〈…〉_o y_fw-es 2._o concern_v religion_n 297_o edict_n of_o juli_n make_v in_o france_n 448_o edict_n of_o march_n make_v in_o france_n 471_o edward_n 6._o king_n of_o england_n make_v a_o change_n in_o religion_n 295_o he_o die_v 283_o elector_n of_o mentz_n and_o trier_n crave_v leave_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n 362_o and_o do_v depart_v 374_o and_o so_o do_v the_o elector_n of_o collen_n 374_o elizabeth_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v she_o she_o cause_v a_o disputation_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o westminster_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 411_o she_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n 436_o but_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n to_o come_v into_o england_n 440_o the_o council_n will_v have_v proceed_v against_o she_o but_o be_v dissuade_v by_o the_o emperor_n 727_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v discourse_v of_o by_o the_o author_n 330._o 331._o etc._n etc._n erasmus_n be_v condemn_v for_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o 473_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v against_o all_o heretic_n in_o general_a only_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n 813_o exemption_n what_o they_o be_v be_v show_v in_o a_o large_a discourse_n make_v by_o the_o author_n 220_o exemption_n of_o cathedral_n church_n in_o spain_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n raise_v a_o great_a stir_n in_o the_o council_n 797_o f._n faber_n send_v to_o zuric_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n refuse_v to_o dispute_v with_o zuinglius_fw-la 17_o faction_n make_v in_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o legates_n 142._o 256_o a_o faction_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n 175._o 229._o 258_o a_o faction_n make_v in_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n 463._o 504._o 580_o the_o papalin_n themselves_o do_v not_o like_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v labour_v so_o open_o to_o make_v a_o mayor_n part_n 585_o a_o faction_n make_v by_o cardinal_n simoneta_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n 607_o practice_n use_v by_o the_o legate_n to_o persuade_v the_o prelate_n 621_o a_o factious_a banquet_n make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n 627_o cardinal_n madruccio_n say_v open_o there_o be_v a_o council_n within_o the_o council_n 658._o 659_o faith_n how_o many_o signification_n it_o have_v 194._o 195_o ferdinand_n desire_v to_o possess_v transiluania_fw-mi and_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o veradino_n to_o be_v slay_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n 373_o publish_v a_o edict_n against_o innovation_n in_o religion_n 387_o and_o a_o catechism_n 387_o 388_o be_v install_v emperor_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o but_o after_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o unto_o who_o he_o render_v obedience_n 420_o go_v to_o ispruc_n that_o he_o may_v be_v near_o the_o council_n 649_o put_v in_o consultation_n seventeen_o very_a important_a point_n concern_v the_o present_a council_n 673_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o pope_n very_o effectual_o for_o a_o serious_a reformation_n 682._o 683._o give_v his_o word_n to_o cardinal_n morone_n to_o use_v connivencie_n hereafter_o for_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n 705_o his_o sudden_a sickness_n make_v the_o father_n in_o trent_n afraid_a 779_o 780_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v create_v cardinal_n for_o his_o great_a worth_n and_o be_v behead_v 43._o day_n after_o 74_o florence_n become_v free_a and_o do_v deface_v the_o statue_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o of_o clement_n the_o seven_o 44_o form_n of_o proceed_v in_o council_n 344_o francis_n the_o first_o the_o french_a king_n be_v take_v prisoner_n at_o pavia_n 35_o it_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o absolve_v from_o his_o oath_n 37_o francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n die_v 77_o francis_n of_o toledo_n be_v ambassador_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o council_n 154_o persuade_v that_o the_o reformation_n shall_v be_v handle_v before_o the_o doctrine_n 166_o francis_n the_o second_o the_o french_a king_n persecute_v the_o protestant_n 417_o 418_o he_o die_v 436_o free_a will_n be_v discuss_v 208_o 209_o 210_o french_a ambassador_n speak_v in_o council_n 509_o the_o french_a ambassador_n desire_v that_o their_o prelate_n may_v be_v expect_v 552_o the_o french_a ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n make_v a_o oration_n 631_o and_o another_o 666_o which_o vex_v the_o father_n 667_o the_o french_a ambassador_n go_v to_o venice_n 790_o french_a petition_n be_v write_v against_o in_o rome_n 674_o the_o pope_n resolve_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o they_o 690_o french_a prelate_n cite_v to_o rome_n for_o lutheranisme_n 693_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o 790_o they_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o king_n 795_o g._n geneva_n promote_v thereform_v religionin_n france_n 422_o the_o pope_n persuade_v the_o french_a king_n to_o make_v war_n against_o that_o city_n 423_o george_n fransperg_n general_n of_o a_o army_n of_o dutchman_n carry_v a_o halter_n towards_o rome_n to_o hang_v the_o pope_n but_o die_v before_o he_o come_v thither_o 43_o george_n martinaccio_n bishop_n of_o veredino_n desire_v to_o hold_v transiluania_fw-mi in_o liberty_n refuse_v the_o offer_n of_o k._n ferdinand_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o minister_n 873_o germany_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o two_o protestant_a head_n be_v retire_v into_o their_o country_n 221_o gloss_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 813_o granuell_n publish_v a_o book_n to_o compose_v religion_n in_o germany_n 95_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o diet_n in_o noremberg_n 103_o groperus_n discourse_v of_o appeal_v 334_o guise_n pass_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n 404_o be_v defeat_v by_o the_o default_n of_o the_o caraffi_n 405_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o french_a king_n 406_o the_o guisard_n hold_v a_o parley_n in_o germany_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n 480_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n be_v slay_v under_o orlience_n by_o john_n poltrot_n a_o private_a gentleman_n 681_o his_o death_n make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o france_n 682_o h._n henry_n 8._o king_n of_o england_n write_v against_o luther_n and_o gain_v the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 16_o marry_v anne_n bullen_n 68_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o deni_v to_o pay_v the_o peter_n penny_n 69_o protest_v against_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n 83_o and_o again_o against_o the_o council_n of_o vincentia_fw-la 85_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v declare_v 86_o 87_o the_o excommunication_n be_v general_o contemn_v 87_o he_o make_v a_o edict_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 89_o he_o die_v and_o his_o death_n cause_v much_o joy_n in_o rome_n and_o trent_n 260_o henry_n 2._o the_o french_a king_n make_v a_o solemn_a entry_n into_o france_n proceed_v severe_o against_o the_o protestant_n 297_o 298_o profess_v extraordinary_a good_a will_n to_o pope_n julius_n the_o 3._o 305_o protect_v parma_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n 311_o protest_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 315_o 319_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n 322_o but_o afterward_o use_v moderation_n 407_o proceed_v against_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n in_o a_o mercutiall_a 414_o 415_o he_o die_v 416_o hermit_n friar_n be_v ordinary_a publisher_n of_o indulgence_n in_o saxony_n but_o be_v exclude_v by_o aremboldus_n 5_o hierarohie_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v 589_o 590_o 591._o the_o form_n of_o hierarchy_n in_o what_o it_o consist_v 591_o 592_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v call_v hierodoulia_n 743_o hugonius_n a_o french_a divine_a betray_v his_o countryman_n in_o council_n 632_o but_o can_v endure_v the_o flattery_n of_o laynez_n the_o jesuite_n in_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n 722_o hugonot_n in_o france_n do_v wax_v bold_a 470_o they_o have_v 2150._o church_n in_o france_n 480_o i._n iesuites_n will_v observe_v no_o rule_n in_o council_n 543_o why_o their_o general_n be_v not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o
rome_n 386_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n 387_o her_o ambassador_n come_v to_o rome_n 391_o she_o die_v 411_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n 342_o mass_n be_v discuss_v 542_o they_o dispute_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n 544_o 545_o etc._n etc._n a_o portugal_n divine_a say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n only_o 546._o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o 573_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o 574_o mattheo_n langi_n archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n do_v not_o dislike_v the_o assertion_n of_o luther_n but_o scorn_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reform_v by_o a_o monk_n 55_o maxim_n in_o council_n about_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o voice_n 576_o maximilian_n the_o son_n of_o ferdinand_n pass_v by_o trent_n 360_o promise_v the_o protestant_n there_o to_o labour_n with_o his_o uncle_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v free_a 361_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n 426_o which_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n nephew_n 429_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n 641_o refuse_v to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n 723_o merit_n whether_o they_o go_v before_o grace_n or_o follow_v 198_o n._n naples_n do_v mutin_n because_o of_o the_o inquisition_n bring_v in_o and_o be_v cherish_v by_o the_o pope_n 271_o nation_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o council_n or_o particular_a person_n 137_o 508_o nationall_n council_n be_v prepare_v in_o france_n 314_o 425._o number_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 317_o 462_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n 813_o nun_n which_o be_v call_v penitenti_fw-la or_o convertite_n have_v be_v courtesan_n 808_o o._n oath_n prescribe_v to_o be_v take_v by_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o bishopricke_n abbacy_n benefice_n etc._n etc._n 732._o 733_o octavius_n farnese_n conduct_v the_o italian_a troop_n into_o germany_n against_o the_o protestant_n 203_o receive_v a_o french_a garrison_n into_o parma_n 311_o oration_n make_v in_o the_o council_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n 132_o another_o make_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n guido_n faber_n 508_o displease_v the_o father_n 509_o and_o be_v answer_v 511_o a_o oration_n make_v by_o the_o bavarian_a ambassador_n 527_o a_o oration_n make_v in_o council_n for_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n 709_o displease_v all_o the_o ambassador_n 710_o oration_n make_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n against_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n 771_o 772_o 773_o be_v answer_v 775_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v a_o apology_n 775_o order_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v discuss_v 586_o seven_o order_n and_o all_o sacrament_n 587_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o ordination_n 592_o 593_o what_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a in_o confer_v order_n 593_o the_o number_n of_o order_n and_o their_o several_a function_n 734_o the_o decree_n concern_v they_o 738_o and_o the_o anathematism_n 739_o ordination_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o patrimony_n be_v discourse_v on_o by_o the_o author_n 490_o diverse_a opinion_n concern_v it_o 491_o oriental_a christian_n 572_o p._n palatine_n of_o rhine_n speak_v brave_o in_o the_o diet._n 14_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n 148_o 398_o parish_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v divide_v 498_o parma_n and_o placentia_n be_v give_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o 3._o to_o his_o bastard_n son_n 121_o whereat_o the_o cardinal_n do_v murmur_v 128_o parma_n be_v restore_v to_o duke_n octavius_n by_o pope_n julius_n the_o 3._o 311_o pasquin_n make_v in_o rome_n against_o the_o council_n 148._o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n 382_o paul_n the_o 3._o create_a pope_n 71_o his_o chief_a virtue_n be_v dissimulation_n 71_o he_o persuade_v the_o cardinal_n to_o reform_v themselves_o 72_o labour_v to_o gain_v milan_n for_o his_o family_n 104_o recall_v his_o force_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o victory_n 222_o recall_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o reformation_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o the_o legate_n dare_v not_o make_v use_n 254_o he_o die_v 298_o paul_n the_o 4._o receive_v the_o english_a ambassador_n 391_o command_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n good_n in_o england_n and_o the_o peter_n penny_n 392_o be_v proud_a and_o choleric_a 394_o creat_v cardinal_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n 396_o pretend_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n but_o intend_v nothing_o but_o war_n 401_o proceed_v against_o the_o colonnesi_n 402_o threaten_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n and_o provide_v for_o war_n 403_o imprison_v many_o great_a person_n ibid._n creat_v 10._o cardinal_n more_o 404_o persecute_v his_o own_o family_n and_o institute_v a_o new_a government_n in_o rome_n 408_o he_o die_v for_o which_o the_o roman_n rejoice_v and_o show_v they_o do_v detest_v he_o 416_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n 46._o be_v renew_v 64_o a_o peace_n between_o the_o emp._n &_o french_a k._n 109_o peace_n make_v between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o hugonot_n displease_v the_o pope_n 693_o 695._o the_o condition_n of_o it_o 696._o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o protestant_n 378_o a_o peace_n of_o religion_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n 394_o the_o peace_n of_o cambray_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n 412_o penance_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o 346_o 347_o etc._n etc._n the_o censure_n of_o the_o decree_n 357_o 358_o petrus_n aloisius_n the_o pope_n son_n duke_n of_o placentia_n be_v murder_v in_o his_o own_o palace_n 273_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n at_o sea_n in_o his_o journey_n into_o spain_n 417_o he_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n at_o his_o arrival_n ibid._n be_v angry_a with_o the_o pope_n for_o countenance_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 443_o and_o with_o the_o french_a king_n for_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o húgonot_n 701_o picard_n in_o bohemia_n 3_o pius_n the_o four_o be_v create_v pope_n 418_o hasten_v the_o general_n council_n in_o trent_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o national_a in_o france_n 425_o 426_o but_o do_v secret_o cross_v it_o 427_o 433_o make_v levy_n of_o soldier_n 551_o plot_v to_o make_v a_o mayor_n part_n in_o council_n 580_o which_o the_o papalin_n themselves_o say_v he_o do_v too_o open_o 585_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v accuse_v of_o simony_n 628_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v suspect_v to_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o servitude_n 595_o give_v reward_n to_o those_o that_o favour_v he_o in_o council_n 660_o resolve_v to_o join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n 685_o fall_v very_o sick_a which_o cause_v the_o father_n to_o anticipate_v the_o session_n and_o precipitate_v the_o council_n 802_o 803_o etc._n etc._n reserve_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n only_o to_o interpret_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 817_o 818_o placentia_n be_v seize_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o milan_n the_o duke_n be_v slay_v 273_o and_o the_o restitution_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o pope_n 287_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n how_o it_o begin_v and_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o 250_o 251_o etc._n etc._n a_o dispute_n by_o what_o law_n it_o be_v forbid_v 253_o polonian_a ambassador_n make_v five_o demand_n in_o rome_n all_o distasteful_a to_o the_o pope_n 399_o polonian_a ambassador_n come_v to_o trent_n and_o depart_v present_o 460_o 463_o polonian_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v 617_o polygamy_n how_o it_o be_v permit_v 671_o pope_n authority_n be_v reserve_v in_o council_n by_o say_v save_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o pope_n authority_n but_o it_o be_v not_o suffer_v so_o to_o pass_v 260_o pope_n law_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 488_o laynez_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v about_o the_o council_n 613_o pope_n die_v in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n whether_o the_o successor_n ought_v to_o be_v create_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o cardinal_n or_o in_o trent_n by_o nation_n 627_o the_o french_a opinion_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n 641_o 661_o how_o far_o he_o may_v dispense_v 675_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n 683_o but_o pius_n the_o four_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o many_o quotation_n which_o she_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n 684_o which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o other_o french_a prelate_n 687_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v much_o extol_v by_o laynez_n 721_o to_o the_o great_a distaste_n of_o the_o frenchman_n 722_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v defer_v for_o fear_n of_o prolong_v the_o council_n
731_o 732_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v for_o save_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v never_o mention_v before_o 812_o the_o pope_n authority_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 812_o pope_n only_o must_v interpret_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 818_o portugal_n ambassador_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n 476_o preach_v claim_v by_o the_o regulars_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o prelate_n 161_o 167_o precedence_n be_v claim_v by_o don_n diego_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n before_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n 114_o 117_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n before_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n 443_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o france_n have_v precedence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n 449_o the_o prelate_n in_o trent_n differ_v about_o precedence_n 467_o and_o so_o do_v the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n and_o hungary_n 480_o likewise_o the_o bavarian_a and_o venetian_a ambassador_n differ_v about_o precedence_n 501_o and_o so_o do_v the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o trent_n 663_o in_o rome_n 713_o and_o again_o in_o trent_n 727_o 728_o 729_o predestination_n be_v discuss_v 210_o 211_o etc._n etc._n precedent_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v never_o govern_v counsel_n before_o that_o of_o constance_n 137_o they_o give_v auricular_a voice_n in_o trent_n 616_o precedent_n name_v for_o the_o second_o reduction_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n 310_o for_o the_o three_o reduction_n 444_o 445_o the_o precedent_n only_o do_v give_v audience_n to_o the_o ambassador_n 553._o two_o new_a precedent_n 681_o precedent_n of_o counsel_n what_o authority_n they_o have_v 707_o priesthood_n and_o the_o decree_n concern_v it_o 738_o the_o anathematisme_n belong_v to_o it_o 739_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v imprison_v 436_o prince_n of_o orange_n marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n 456_o proctor_n send_v by_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n to_o give_v voice_n in_o council_n for_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 118_o the_o pope_n decree_v that_o none_o shall_v give_v voice_n by_o proctor_n 118_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v the_o council_n 122_o prohibition_n of_o book_n be_v discourse_v on_o by_o the_o author_n 472_o protestant_n make_v a_o conditional_a submission_n to_o the_o council_n 274_o a_o consultation_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o council_n 367_o protestant_a divine_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o strasburg_n come_v to_o trent_n 374_o fifty_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v execute_v in_o the_o low-countries_n within_o a_o short_a space_n 413_o the_o protestant_n assemble_v in_o noremburg_n and_o the_o pope_n send_v nuncii_fw-la unto_o they_o 439_o protestation_n of_o doctor_n that_o they_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v but_o word_n of_o compliment_n and_o of_o good_a manner_n 249_o protestation_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o council_n of_o bolonia_n 279_o 280_o another_o protestation_n in_o rome_n before_o the_o pope_n 281_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o ambassador_n do_v make_v without_o commission_n from_o his_o master_n 282_o the_o ambassador_n protest_v again_o 284_o the_o french_a k._n protest_v against_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n 319_o the_o intend_a protestation_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n about_o precedence_n 730_o 731_o proverb_n in_o trent_n very_o blasphemous_a about_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o rome_n 497_o another_o proverb_n in_o council_n we_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o spanish_a scab_n to_o the_o french_a pox_n 640_o a_o kind_n of_o proverb_n make_v in_o france_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n 822_o purgatory_n be_v speak_v of_o 799_o q._n queen_n mary_n governess_n of_o the_o low_a country_n favour_v the_o protestant_n 89_o queen_n mother_n of_o france_n refuse_v a_o spanish_a army_n to_o assist_v she_o against_o the_o hugonot_n 648_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n 712_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o pather_n for_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o chastillon_n and_o other_o hugonot_n in_o france_n 776_o queen_n of_o scotland_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 703_o queen_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v be_v proceed_v against_o in_o council_n but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o fuffer_v it_o 727_o queen_n of_o navarre_n be_v cite_v to_o rome_n for_o lutheranisme_n 780_o and_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o french_a king_n 794_o 795_o r._n reformation_n make_v by_o cardinal_n campeggio_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n a_o reformation_n make_v in_o rome_n under_o paul_n the_o three_o be_v suppress_v 79_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o much_o discuss_v 83_o 84_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v reformation_n handle_v before_o doctrine_n 202_o it_o be_v whole_o recall_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o rome_n but_o the_o prelate_n will_v not_o yield_v 254_o 255_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n publish_v by_o the_o emperor_n 292_o a_o reformation_n make_v in_o council_n be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o priest_n 343_o another_o be_v make_v in_o rome_n of_o small_a matter_n only_o 505_o twenty_o point_n of_o reformation_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n 513_o nine_o point_n of_o reformation_n 532_o 538_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o reformation_n be_v omit_v 568_o reformation_n be_v main_o promote_v in_o council_n by_o the_o imperialist_n and_o spaniard_n 588_o the_o free_a speech_n in_o council_n concern_v reformation_n do_v trouble_v the_o legate_n 595_o 600_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n how_o it_o begin_v 617_o article_n of_o reformation_n propose_v in_o council_n by_o the_o frenchman_n 650_o 652_o the_o pope_n think_v that_o a_o reformation_n will_v not_o reduce_v the_o heretic_n 700_o a_o reformation_n of_o cardinal_n be_v main_o promote_v but_o vanish_v quick_o 726_o a_o reformation_n propose_v by_o the_o imperialist_n 751_o 752_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n be_v defer_v 760_o a_o hundred_o prelate_n do_v combine_v to_o promote_v it_o 766_o it_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a 769_o 770_o the_o emperor_n dista_v it_o and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n make_v a_o oration_n against_o it_o 771_o 772_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a reformation_n 808_o 809_o etc._n etc._n the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n 811_o 812_o etc._n etc._n regulars_n be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o defend_v themselves_o 169_o they_o begin_v to_o mutiny_v about_o their_o exemption_n 761_o their_o reformation_n 806_o religion_n be_v change_v in_o england_n 295_o 384_o 421_o religion_n be_v change_v in_o denmark_n 84_o religion_n be_v change_v in_o the_o palatinate_n 148_o 398_o religion_n be_v change_v in_o scotland_n 426_o 451_o reputation_n be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o papal_a greatness_n 29_o residence_n be_v treat_v of_o 191_o 216_o 217_o etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 218_o 219_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v 232_o the_o question_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o 486_o 487_o etc._n etc._n it_o cause_v great_a fear_n in_o rome_n 502_o be_v dispute_v on_o again_o 505_o 510_o the_o disputation_n of_o it_o be_v divert_v by_o the_o legate_n 550_o residence_n be_v decree_v 723_o 736_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o be_v decree_v 739_o richard_n of_o vercelli_n die_v with_o grief_n because_o he_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o legate_n for_o speak_v free_o in_o council_n 566_o 569_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v diverse_a 548_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o colonnesi_n 41_o and_o by_o the_o dutchman_n and_o duke_n of_o borbon_n 43_o rota_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o great_a court_n of_o justice_n there_o reject_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n assist_v in_o council_n for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n because_o he_o do_v not_o second_v the_o pope_n design_n 678_o s._n sacrament_n in_o general_n be_v handle_v 234_o 235_o etc._n etc._n how_o they_o do_v contain_v and_o cause_n grace_n 237_o a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v make_v concern_v they_o 245_o and_o anathematism_n 248_o safeconduct_a be_v require_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n 316_o the_o content_n of_o it_o 341_o it_o be_v dislike_v by_o the_o protestant_n 343_o 344_o the_o council_n refuse_v to_o alter_v it_o 369_o santa-croce_n the_o legate_n be_v threaten_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n adice_n 202_o schism_n in_o the_o council_n some_o remain_v in_o trent_n and_o other_o be_v go_v to_o bolonia_n 269_o 274_o scotland_n shake_v off_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n 426_o 451_o session_n the_o first_o hold_v in_o trent_n deocin_n 13._o a_o 1545._o 130_o the_o second_o jan._n 7._o 1546._o 139_o the_o three_o feb._n 4._o 1546._o